endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o if_o not_o than_o a_o contingency_n so_o remoâ—e_o can_v not_o be_v take_v by_o he_o into_o consideratior_fw-la as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o for_o first_o london_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o east-sex_n one_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o seven_o and_o so_o not_o likely_a to_o prevail_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o if_o any_o of_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n west-sex_n or_o northumberland_n shall_v in_o fine_a prevail_v it_o be_v not_o not_o probable_a that_o the_o conqueror_n will_v remove_v the_o seat_n royal_a from_o their_o own_o dominion_n into_o any_o of_o the_o conquer_a country_n and_o three_o though_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o prevail_v at_o last_o and_o become_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a settle_v the_o royal_a seat_n in_o london_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o till_o winchester_n their_o own_o regal_a city_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o make_v unable_a to_o receive_v they_o fol._n 60._o the_o first_o cast_v of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o the_o saxon_a and_o british_a bishop_n to_o come_v together_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wiccian_n and_o westsaxon_n our_o author_n place_v this_o meeting_n within_o few_o line_n after_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o worcester_n and_o herefordshire_n and_o more_o right_o there_o worcestershire_n or_o the_o country_n of_o the_o wiccii_n confine_v on_o the_o county_n of_o hereford_n but_o border_v in_o no_o place_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o west-sex_n the_o whole_a county_n of_o gloucester_n be_v interpose_v so_o that_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o meeting_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o stumble_v at_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o of_o one_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 61._o that_o we_o can_v part_v with_o it_o without_o any_o loss_n to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o bid_v it_o to_o make_v shift_n for_o its_o own_o authenticalness_n fol._n 60._o the_o record_n slight_v thus_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bancor_n to_o archbishop_n augustine_n proposition_n communicate_v by_o peter_n moston_n a_o welsh_a gentleman_n to_o that_o learned_a and_o industrious_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o by_o he_o place_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a council_n which_o honour_n he_o have_v never_o give_v it_o have_v he_o not_o conceive_v it_o worthy_a to_o deserve_v that_o place_n nor_o have_v the_o papist_n use_v such_o violence_n to_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_v somewhat_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o proceed_v this_o conference_n be_v end_v without_o success_n there_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bancor_n for_o which_o our_o author_n in_o a_o merry_a humour_n than_o become_v the_o sadness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v cause_v austin_n to_o be_v indict_v impanel_a a_o jury_n and_o produce_v his_o evidence_n among_o which_o matthew_n parker_n the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o cantâ—rbury_n and_o john_n jewel_n the_o renown_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n must_v be_v reâ—ected_v by_o the_o jury_n as_o incompetent_a witness_n partly_o because_o of_o their_o know_a opposition_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o their_o modern_a writing_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o matter_n in_o fact_n fol._n 64._o and_o all_o this_o do_v to_o add_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o mr._n fox_n as_o modern_a as_o either_o of_o the_o two_o and_o as_o averse_a as_o either_o of_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o mr._n fox_n be_v mr._n fox_n no_o friend_n unto_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o the_o other_o two_o be_v bishop_n and_o great_a stickler_n for_o they_o this_o maâ—â—es_v our_o author_n magnify_v foâ—_n for_o his_o moderation_n who_o moderate_a testimony_n say_v he_o much_o move_v the_o whole_a court_n and_o as_o much_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o for_o the_o sharpeness_n of_o their_o expression_n against_o austin_n who_o our_o author_n himself_o reproach_v often_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n fol._n 62._o which_o make_v they_o of_o less_o credit_n among_o the_o jury_n a_o thread_n of_o which_o fine_a spin_v we_o shall_v find_v frequent_o interweave_v in_o the_o whole_a web_n of_o this_o history_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o not_o a_o few_o whole_a piece_n make_v of_o no_o better_a yarn_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v this_o with_o he_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o our_o author_n good_a affection_n to_o the_o several_a party_n that_o it_o be_v bare_a m._n parker_n and_o plain_a bishop_n jewel_n without_o welt_n or_o guard_n but_o reverentâ—_n mr._n fox_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o so_o let_v he_o pass_v and_o let_v we_o pass_v also_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o act_n of_o austin_n fol._n 66._o who_o all_o this_o while_n be_v very_o industrious_a and_o no_o less_o successful_a in_o convert_v the_o saxon_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o a_o certain_a author_n report_v how_o in_o the_o river_n small_a near_o richmond_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v in_o one_o day_n baptize_v above_o ten_o thousand_o the_o certain_a author_n who_o he_o mean_v be_v a_o old_a fragment_n of_o a_o nameless_a author_n cite_v by_o camden_n fol._n 136._o who_o rel_v the_o story_n otherwise_o then_o our_o author_n do_v for_o though_o the_o fragment_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o river_n be_v callâ—d_v small_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v the_o river_n small_a near_o richmond_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v the_o addition_n of_o our_o author_n that_o there_o be_v a_o river_n of_o that_o name_n near_o richmond_n be_v affirm_v by_o camden_n 7â—0_n who_o withal_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v very_o sacred_a among_o the_o ancient_a english_a for_o that_o in_o it_o when_o the_o english-saxons_a first_o embrace_v christianity_n there_o be_v in_o one_o day_n baptize_v with_o festival_n joy_n by_o paulinus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n above_o ten_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o little_a child_n of_o augustine_n baptise_v in_o this_o river_n not_o one_o word_n say_v he_o neither_o do_v beda_n touch_v upon_o it_o as_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v theâ—e_n be_v ground_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o venture_v my_o opinion_n i_o shall_v concur_v with_o the_o old_a fragment_n as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o riveâ—_n and_o yet_o not_o carry_v austin_n ouâ—_n of_o kent_n and_o much_o less_o into_o richmondshire_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n 3â—3_n for_o when_o we_o find_v in_o camden_n that_o the_o medwayâ—alling_n â—alling_z into_o the_o thames_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n into_o two_o great_a branch_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v call_v east-swale_a the_o other_o west-swale_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v any_o where_o 〈◊〉_d foâ—_n that_o river_n small_a mention_v in_o the_o old_a fragment_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o herein_o i_o must_v submit_v â—y_a self_n to_o more_o able_a judgement_n the_o place_n agree_v on_o â—e_z shall_v next_o inquire_v into_o the_o number_n but_o that_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o the_o fragment_n crave_v only_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 66._o if_o so_o many_o be_v baptize_v in_o one_o day_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o in_o that_o age_n the_o administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o load_v with_o those_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o essential_a thereunto_o of_o cross_v spittle_n oil_n cream_n salt_n and_o such_o like_a trinket_n our_o author_n here_o reckon_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d trinket_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o utter_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o do_v not_o only_o require_v it_o in_o her_o rubric_n but_o also_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o her_o canon_n not_o as_o essential_a to_o that_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n not_o make_v hospital_n oylâ—â—ream_n salt_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v essential_a thereunto_o as_o our_o author_n say_v but_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n significative_a in_o token_n that_o the_o party_n sign_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 〈…〉_z and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o his_o life_n end_v a_o ceremony_n not_o so_o new_a as_o to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o popish_a trinket_n though_o by_o they_o abuse_v for_o when_o the_o point_n be_v agitate_a in_o the_o conference_n
except_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o dream_n to_o confirm_v these_o article_n or_o that_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o queen_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o appoint_v any_o committee_n for_o religion_n to_o examine_v the_o oxthodoxy_n of_o those_o article_n and_o make_v report_n unto_o the_o house_n all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v this_o and_o on_o this_o occasion_n some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n too_o stiff_o wed_v to_o their_o old_a mumpsimus_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o some_o as_o furious_o prosecute_a their_o new_a sumpsimus_fw-la of_o inconformity_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o between_o these_o contend_a party_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v keep_v inviolate_a and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o every_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 12._o shall_v before_o christmas_n than_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n testify_v his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a article_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o second_o that_o after_o such_o subscribe_v before_o the_o bishop_n he_o shall_v on_o some_o sunday_n in_o the_o forenoon_n in_o the_o church_n or_o chappel_n where_o he_o serve_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n read_v open_o the_o say_a article_n on_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n as_o if_o he_o be_v then_o natural_o dead_a three_o that_o if_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v maintain_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o be_v convent_v by_o his_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v persist_v therein_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n four_o that_o all_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n shall_v likewise_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a article_n and_o public_o read_v the_o same_o in_o the_o open_a church_n within_o two_o month_n after_o their_o induction_n with_o declaration_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a assent_n to_o the_o same_o on_o the_o pain_n aforesaid_a in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v north_v do_v to_o confirm_v these_o article_n but_o only_o a_o pious_a care_n express_v for_o reformation_n of_o such_o disorder_n as_o be_v like_a to_o rise_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o require_v their_o subscription_n and_o assent_n unto_o they_o under_o such_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o our_o author_n very_o well_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o flourish_n that_o the_o obligatoriness_n of_o these_o article_n as_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n bear_v not_o date_n nine_o year_n before_o from_o their_o composition_n in_o convocation_n but_o henceforward_o from_o their_o confirmation_n in_o parliament_n and_o here_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o fetch_v in_o another_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convocation_n fol._n 102._o in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o till_o the_o year_n 1572._o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o press_v and_o other_o more_o dare_v in_o deny_v subscription_n because_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1563._o be_v not_o for_o nine_o year_n after_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o onâ—_n author_n show_v much_o zeal_n and_o but_o little_a knowledge_n theâ—e_n be_v no_o canon_n madâ—_n in_o the_o convoâ—ation_n of_o 1562._o 1563._o in_o our_o author_n reckon_v noâ—_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o do_v in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o article_n and_o pass_v a_o bill_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o queen_n as_o by_o the_o record_n thereof_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v but_o rather_o than_o the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o confirm_v canon_n our_o author_n will_v find_v our_o some_o canon_n for_o they_o to_o confirm_v which_o never_o have_v a_o be_v or_o existence_n but_o in_o his_o brain_n only_o from_o the_o article_n our_o author_n proceed_v unto_o the_o homily_n approve_v in_o those_o article_n and_o of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 75._o that_o if_o they_o do_v little_a good_a they_o do_v little_a harm_n with_o scoâ—â—_n and_o insolence_n enough_o those_o homily_n be_v so_o compose_v as_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o all_o positive_a doctrine_n necessary_a for_o christian_a man_n to_o know_v with_o reference_n both_o to_o faith_n and_o manneâ—s_n and_o be_v pen_v in_o a_o plain_a style_n as_o our_o author_n have_v it_o be_v â—â—tter_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o common_a people_n then_o either_o the_o strong_a line_n of_o some_o or_o the_o flash_n of_o 〈◊〉_d wiâ—_n in_o other_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o well_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o this_o church_n if_o they_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o read_v and_o nor_o discredit_v by_o those_o man_n who_o study_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o invention_n above_o those_o grave_n and_o solid_a piece_n compose_v by_o the_o joint_a counsel_n and_o co-operation_n of_o many_o godly_a learned_a and_o religious_a person_n but_o it_o be_v well_o howsoever_o that_o by_o read_v these_o so_o much_o viâ—ified_v homily_n the_o ministeâ—â—_n though_o they_o do_v little_a good_a do_v but_o little_a harm_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o precommant_n humour_n of_o sermonize_a have_v on_o the_o contrary_n do_v much_o harm_n and_o but_o little_a good_a but_o our_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o this_o convocation_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v fol._n 76._o the_o english_a bishop_n conceive_v themselves_o impower_v by_o their_o canon_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o authority_n in_o urge_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o diâ—â—eâ—s_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o same_o be_v braad_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o puritan_n our_o author_n have_v give_v the_o parliament_n a_o power_n of_o confirm_v no_o canon_n as_o before_o be_v show_v he_o bring_v the_o bishop_n act_v by_o as_o weak_a authority_n in_o the_o year_n 1563._o &_o 1564._o theâ—e_n be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o canon_n for_o they_o to_o procee_v upon_o for_o require_v thâ—ir_a clergy_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o aâ—_n tâ—ey_n be_v impower_v by_o their_o canon_n but_o as_o they_o be_v indebt_v by_o that_o authority_n whiâ—h_o be_v inherent_a natural_o in_o their_o episcopal_a office_n but_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n thâ—t_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n in_o that_o notion_n begin_v this_o year_n viz._n 15â—4_n i_o fear_v he_o have_v anticipate_v the_o time_n a_o little_a genebrard_n a_o right_a good_a chronologer_n place_v it_o ortos_fw-la in_fw-la angâ—â—â—_n puritanâ—s_n about_o two_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1566._o and_o so_o far_o i_o be_o of_o our_o author_n mind_n that_o the_o grief_n have_v not_o be_v great_a if_o the_o name_n have_v end_v that_o year_n upon_o condition_n thâ—t_v the_o occasion_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v they_o have_v then_o end_v also_o but_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n be_v give_v to_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o church-serviceâ—_a and_o signify_v a_o nonconformist_a as_o often_o as_o i_o meet_v such_o opposer_n and_o such_o non-conformists'_a in_o the_o coâ—â—e_n of_o this_o hiâ—â—ory_n i_o have_v warrant_v good_a enough_o to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n if_o any_o do_v abuse_v the_o nâ—mâ—s_n as_o â—â—â—â—leth_v we_o afterward_o lib._n x._o fol._n 100_o to_o asperse_v the_o most_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o religious_a in_o conversation_n they_o weâ—e_v the_o moâ—e_n to_o blame_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o it_o but_o if_o those_o orthodox_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v orthodox_n only_o in_o his_o sense_n and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n do_v secret_o 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o established_a order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v a_o disgrace_n but_o no_o wrong_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v call_v puritan_n and_o if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d extend_v further_a to_o denote_v such_o man_n also_o as_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o private_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o author_n shall_v complain_v of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a the_o practice_n of_o some_o man_n be_v many_o time_n doctrine_n to_o other_o and_o the_o calvinia_n 〈◊〉_d be_v build_v upon_o calvin_n practice_n and_o those_o
bishop_n of_o chichester_n as_o final_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n about_o the_o tthe_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v learned_o review_v by_o mr._n nettles_n a_o country_n 〈◊〉_d but_o excellent_o well_o skill_v in_o talmudical_a learning_n in_o which_o encounter_v the_o historian_n be_v so_o gall_v by_o tilles_o so_o gag_v by_o montague_n and_o sting_v by_o nettle_n that_o he_o never_o come_v off_o in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_n with_o such_o loss_n of_o credit_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n he_o have_v charge_v the_o clergy_n with_o ignorance_n and_o laziness_n upbraid_v they_o with_o have_v nothing_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n but_o beard_n habit_n and_o title_n and_o that_o their_o study_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o breviary_n the_o postil_v and_o the_o polyanthea_n but_o now_o he_o find_v by_o these_o encounter_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o lazy_a clergy_n be_v of_o as_o retire_a study_n as_o himself_o and_o can_v not_o only_o match_v but_o overmatch_v he_o too_o in_o his_o own_o philologic_n but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n go_v a_o short_a way_n and_o not_o expect_v till_o the_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o particular_a man_n resolve_v to_o seek_v for_o reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o upon_o a_o information_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n fear_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n and_o understand_v what_o displeasure_n be_v conceive_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n he_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n in_o the_o open_a court_n at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o january_n annâ—_n 1618._o where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o george_n l._n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n john_n l._n b._n of_o london_n lancelot_n l._n b._n of_o winchester_n john_n l._n b._n of_o rochester_n sir_n john_n benet_n sir_n william_n bird_n sir_n george_n newman_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thâ—mas_n mothershed_n notary_n and_o register_n of_o that_o couâ—t_n he_o tender_v his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n all_o of_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n my_o goâ—_n lord_n i_o most_o humble_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n whicâ—_n haâ—e_v commit_v in_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o tithe_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o i_o have_v at_o all_o by_o show_v any_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o meddle_v with_o counsel_n father_n or_o canon_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o occur_v in_o it_o offer_v any_o occasion_n of_o argument_n against_o any_o right_n of_o maintenance_n â—ure_n divino_fw-la of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o receive_v this_o ingenuous_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n together_o with_o the_o unfeigned_a protestation_n of_o my_o grief_n for_o that_o through_o it_o i_o have_v so_o incur_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o lordship_n displeasure_n conceive_v against_o i_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n john_n selden_n which_o his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v into_o a_o act_n of_o court_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o public_a register_n thereof_o by_o this_o title_n follow_v viz._n officium_fw-la dominorum_fw-la contra_fw-la joh._n seldeâ—â—_n de_fw-fr inter_fw-la templo_fw-la london_n armigerum_fw-la so_o far_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v go_v have_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a historian_n but_o that_o he_o do_v his_o work_n by_o half_n in_o all_o church-concernments_a fol._n 72._o james_z montague_z bishop_n of_o winchester_z a_o potent_a courtier_n take_v exception_n that_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o marshal_n of_o they_o be_v wrong_v in_o method_n as_o put_v after_o any_o who_o bishop_n be_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n the_o bishop_n be_v too_o wise_a a_o man_n to_o take_v this_o as_o our_o author_n hate_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o dr._n mocket_n who_o have_v then_o new_o translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o 39_o article_n the_o book_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o many_o doctrinal_a point_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n all_o which_o with_o bishop_n jewel_n apology_n mr._n noels_n catechism_n and_o a_o new_a book_n of_o his_o own_o entitle_v politiâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o bind_v up_o together_o a_o book_n which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n among_o foreign_a nation_n and_o of_o no_o less_o use_n and_o esteem_v at_o home_n have_v there_o not_o be_v somewhat_o else_o in_o it_o which_o deserve_v the_o fire_n then_o this_o imaginary_a quarrel_n for_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 31_o h._n 8._o 6._o 10._o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o marshal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o consecration_n yet_o so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v take_v place_n of_o all_o those_o other_o bishop_n to_o who_o otherwise_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v it_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v mistake_v himself_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o indeed_o he_o do_v the_o fault_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v mend_v as_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o so_o sharp_a a_o punishment_n the_o follow_a reason_n touch_v his_o derogate_a from_o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o add_v it_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o servant_n and_o chaplain_n he_o be_v have_v more_o reason_n in_o it_o if_o it_o have_v but_o as_o much_o truth_n as_o reason_n and_o so_o have_v that_o touch_v the_o proposition_n by_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n which_o be_v rather_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n then_o square_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o book_n be_v burn_v be_v that_o in_o publish_v the_o twenty_o article_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o total_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o it_o viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la statuendi_fw-la jus_o &_o in_o controversus_fw-la â—ides_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o article_n be_v apparent_o falsify_v the_o church_n authority_n disavow_v and_o consequent_o a_o wide_a gap_n open_v to_o dispute_v her_o power_n in_o all_o her_o canon_n and_o determination_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o some_o just_a offence_n may_v be_v take_v at_o he_o for_o make_v the_o fast_a day_n appoint_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v command_v and_o observe_v ob_n politiâ—_n be_v solum_fw-la rationes_fw-la for_o politic_a consideration_n only_o as_o insinuate_v pag._n 308._o whereas_o those_o fasting-day_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1549._o with_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o those_o several_a fast_n when_o no_o such_o politic_a consideration_n be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v certain_a i_o be_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o king_n power_n and_o enlarge_a that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o for_o though_o the_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 308._o ut_fw-la electiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la confirment_fw-la that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o electioâ—s_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o several_a province_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o yet_o afterward_o he_o declare_v express_o that_o no_o such_o confirmation_n be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o without_o the_o king_n assent_n precede_v cujus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d electi_fw-la comprobantur_fw-la comprobati_fw-la confirmantur_fw-la confirmati_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la pag._n 313._o which_o very_o full_o clear_v the_o doctor_n from_o be_v a_o better_a chaplain_n than_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a as_o our_o author_n make_v he_o fol._n 77._o at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o trouble_n in_o the_o law-country_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n heighten_v between_o two_o opposite_a party_n remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a their_o controversy_n be_v chief_o 〈◊〉_d to_o five_o point_n &c_n &c_n not_o at_o this_o time_n viz._n 1618._o which_o our_o
false_a but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v small_a ingenuity_n in_o acknowledge_v a_o mistake_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v mistake_v or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v a_o repute_a rock_n to_o run_v themselves_o on_o a_o certain_a rock_n even_o the_o rock_n of_o scandal_n for_o that_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n as_o a_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o temporal_a baron_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v for_o first_o the_o clegy_n in_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o theâ—e_n north-west_o pâ—rts_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o german_a empire_n as_o appear_v by_o thuanus_n the_o historian_n lib._n 2._o in_o france_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o paulus_n aemilius_n lib._n 9_o in_o spain_n as_o testify_v bodinus_fw-la in_o his_o de_fw-fr bepub_fw-la lib._n 3._o foâ—_n which_o consult_v also_o the_o general_n history_n of_o spain_n as_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n lib._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 14._o in_o hâ—ngâ—ry_n as_o witness_v bonfinius_n dec._n 2._o l._n 1._o in_o 〈…〉_z by_o thuanus_n also_o lib._n 56._o in_o denmarkâ—_n as_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o in_o historia_n 〈…〉_z observe_v ancient_o the_o same_o form_n and_o order_n of_o government_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o dane_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o camden_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o ancient_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a viz._n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a body_n shall_v move_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n in_o england_n than_o they_o do_v elsewhere_o but_o second_o not_o to_o stand_v only_o upon_o probable_a inference_n we_o find_v first_o in_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n touch_v the_o reign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o that_o when_o his_o funeral_n be_v end_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v assemble_v together_o and_o declare_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n as_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a do_v not_o then_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n i_o will_v know_v who_o do_v second_o the_o petition_n tender_v to_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n occur_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o thereof_o three_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n late_o crown_v king_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a and_o undoubted_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n four_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o where_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v say_v express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v recognize_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o be_v their_o true_a lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_a liege_n lady_n and_o queen_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n though_o a_o private_a person_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n chap._n 1._o do_v express_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n that_o the_o head_n be_v the_o king_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o three_o estate_n viz._n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n but_o the_o authority_n oâ—_n the_o long_a parliament_n also_o though_o against_o itself_o thoâ—e_o age_a bishop_n have_v be_v but_o little_o study_v in_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o betray_v their_o right_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o mistake_n in_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 196._o the_o convocation_n now_o not_o sittingâ—_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o parliament_n their_o wisdom_n adjudge_v it_o not_o only_o convenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o some_o prime_a clergy_n man_n may_v be_v consult_v with_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o set_n up_o oâ—_n the_o new_a assembly_n consist_v of_o certain_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n and_o two_o or_o more_o divineâ—_n out_o of_o every_o county_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o not_o sit_v of_o the_o convocation_n whereas_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o reaâ—on_n the_o convocation_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o waâ—ned_v to_o reassemble_v with_o liberty_n and_o safe_a conduct_n give_v they_o to_o attend_v that_o service_n and_o freedom_n to_o debate_v such_o matter_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o on_o those_o term_n they_o have_v not_o meet_v the_o substitute_v of_o the_o new_a assembly_n may_v have_v have_v some_o ground_n though_o be_v call_v and_o nominate_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o hoâ—se_n of_o commons_o nothing_o they_o do_v can_v bind_v the_o clergy_n further_o than_o as_o they_o be_v compellable_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o convocation_n be_v not_o hold_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o present_a design_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v 〈…〉_z change_v of_o the_o government_n or_o to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o their_o own_o nomination_n be_v presume_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v advance_v their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o place_n of_o episcopacy_n their_o directory_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n their_o confession_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n all_o of_o they_o so_o short_a live_v of_o so_o little_a continuance_n that_o none_o of_o they_o past_a over_o their_o probationer_n year_n final_o have_v seâ—ved_v the_o turn_n amuse_v the_o world_n with_o do_v nothing_o they_o make_v their_o exit_fw-la with_o far_o few_o plaudite_n than_o they_o expect_v at_o their_o entrance_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o who_o name_n our_o author_n crave_v pardon_n for_o omit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o unknown_a to_o he_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v find_v they_o all_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o impower_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o which_o pardon_n he_o afterward_o presume_v in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o marshal_v they_o in_o their_o seniority_n because_o say_v he_o fol._n 198._o it_o â—avours_v something_o of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o be_v offend_v about_o precedency_n i_o â—ee_o our_o author_n be_v no_o changeling_n primus_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la similis_fw-la sibi_fw-la the_o very_a same_o at_o last_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o certain_o if_o it_o â—avour_v of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o contend_v about_o precedency_n that_o spirit_n by_o some_o pythagorean_n metempsychosis_n have_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o pride_n have_v swell_v they_o in_o conceit_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n nothing_o more_o positive_a than_o that_o of_o travers_n one_o of_o our_o author_n shine_v light_n for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 218._o in_o his_o book_n of_o discipline_n huic_fw-la discipline_n omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la submittere_fw-la fasces_fw-la suos_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a then_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n artic._n who_o use_v frequent_o to_o say_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o churrche_n foot_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o this_o i_o trow_v do_v not_o savour_n so_o much_o of_o a_o prelatical_a as_o a_o papal_a spirit_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n affect_v a_o vainglorious_a poverty_n come_v into_o plato_n chamber_n and_o trample_v the_o bed_n and_o other_o furniture_n thereof_o under_o his_o foot_n use_v these_o word_n calco_n platonis_fw-la fastum_fw-la
â—ther_a thing_n that_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v marry_v the_o laâ—y_n mary_n king_n henry_n sister_n but_o he_o decease_a within_o few_o months_n aftter_n on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n the_o widow_n queen_n â—as_v marry_v in_o may_n next_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1515._o to_o charles_n â—andon_v duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o next_o accord_n which_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v mean_v by_o the_o historian_n be_v make_v between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d king_n henry_n and_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 1518._o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o surrendry_a of_o tourney_n be_v agree_v uâ—on_n and_o a_o opitulation_n make_v for_o marry_v the_o young_a dolphin_n of_o â—rance_n with_o another_o mary_n be_v the_o daughter_n and_o not_o the_o sister_n of_o king_n henry_n then_o be_v about_o two_o year_n old_a which_o be_v the_o marriage_n here_o intend_v thoâ—gh_a misâ—ook_n in_o the_o party_n fol._n 2._o james_n the_o five_o the_o 108._o king_n of_o scotland_n which_o may_v come_v some_o what_o near_o the_o truth_n allow_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o scottish_a king_n 39_o in_o number_n from_o the_o first_o fergus_n to_o the_o second_o but_o that_o succession_n be_v discard_v by_o all_o know_a antiquary_n king_n james_n the_o five_o must_v fall_v so_o much_o short_a of_o be_v the_o 108._o king_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n nor_o can_v it_o hold_v exact_o true_a as_o unto_o that_o number_n if_o that_o succession_n be_v admit_v king_n james_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o the_o grandchild_n of_o this_o jame_v the_o five_o pretend_v only_o to_o a_o hundred_o &_o six_o predecessor_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o scotland_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o inscription_n which_o he_o somewhere_o use_v viz._n nobis_fw-la haec_fw-la invicta_fw-la tulerunt_fw-la centum_fw-la sex_n proavi_fw-la ibid._n to_o palliate_v such_o potency_n he_o procure_v a_o interview_n with_o he_o at_o nice_a a_o maritine_n town_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o provence_n a_o worse_a mistake_n in_o place_n and_o person_n than_o we_o have_v before_o for_o if_o the_o interview_n procure_v be_v between_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o text_n must_v be_v unstood_v then_o be_v the_o author_n much_o mistake_v in_o the_o place_n and_o person_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o interview_n between_o k._n hâ—â—â—y_n and_o king_n francis_n it_o be_v true_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o person_n but_o not_o to_o the_o place_n a_o interview_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o king_n at_o ardâ—es_n in_o the_o march_n of_o calais_n far_o enough_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o provence_n and_o a_o like_a interview_n there_o be_v between_o king_n francis_n and_o the_o pope_n at_o nice_a here_o mention_v for_o enough_o from_o the_o border_n of_o king_n henry_n dominion_n at_o which_o he_o neither_o be_v present_a nor_o desire_v to_o be_v fol._n 8._o prelate_n bishop_n bring_v in_o by_o palladius_n the_o author_n speak_v not_o this_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scoâ—s_n who_o ground_n themselves_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o bâ—chanan_n a_o fiery_a presbyterian_a and_o consequnâ—â—â—_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o bishop_n 5_o and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la nsque_fw-la temâ—us_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aâ—squâ—_n episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la monachos_fw-la regebâ—â—ur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n unto_o that_o time_n be_v govern_v by_o mâ—nks_n without_o bishop_n but_o buchanan_n perhaps_o may_v borrow_v this_o from_o 〈…〉_z another_o writer_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o great_a credit_n who_o tell_v we_o this_o per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d hos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scoti_n in_o â—ide_v erudiebantar_n the_o scot_n he_o say_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o priest_n and_o mâ—nks_n without_o bishop_n but_o i_o trow_v teach_v and_o govern_v be_v two_o several_a office_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o some_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n may_v be_v entru_v in_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n without_o help_v of_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v by_o major_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o their_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v say_v by_o buchannan_n and_o yet_o upon_o these_o faulty_a ground_n it_o be_v infer_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v never_o receive_v for_o many_o year_n together_o 16._o for_o say_v they_o we_o read_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o scot_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o be_v without_o bishop_n 290._o year_n instruct_v possible_o at_o the_o first_o without_o bishop_n by_o such_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o ireland_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n or_o the_o more_o southern_a part_n of_o bâ—itain_n but_o not_o so_o govern_v when_o they_o be_v increase_v multiply_v into_o several_a church_n and_o congregation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o archbishop_n spotswood_n who_o tellâ—th_v uâ—â—ut_o of_o 〈…〉_z that_o ancient_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n who_o they_o then_o call_v 〈◊〉_d be_v wont_n for_o their_o better_a government_n to_o elect_v some_o one_o of_o their_o number_n by_o common_a suffrage_n to_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_n among_o they_o 4._o without_o who_o knowledge_n and_o conâ—â—nt_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o that_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v call_v scotorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o scots_a bishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v most_o plain_o first_o that_o the_o prelate_n bishop_n be_v not_o first_o ordain_v here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scotish_n say_v and_o second_o that_o that_o church_n be_v not_o so_o long_a a_o time_n without_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o as_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o fol._n 15._o john_n calvin_n a_o freâ—â—hman_n of_o aquitain_n â—_o not_o so_o but_o a_o native_a of_o noyoâ—â—_n city_n of_o picardy_n far_o enough_o from_o aquitain_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o other_o which_o have_v write_v of_o he_o the_o like_a mistake_n to_o which_o we_o find_v fol._n 9â—_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o aâ—bygny_n take_v name_n frâ—m_n aubygny_n â—_o village_n in_o aquitain_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o castle_n and_o signory_n of_o aubygny_n from_o whence_o the_o young_a house_n of_o lenâ—â—_n take_v their_o denomination_n be_v not_o within_o the_o province_n of_o aquitam_n but_o the_o country_n of_o berry_n fol._n 20_o and_o therefore_o to_o strike_v in_o with_o his_o son_n and_o 〈…〉_z his_o father_n obsequy_n with_o magnificent_a solemn_o in_o paul_n church_n this_o speak_v of_o the_o obsequy_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n perform_v by_o queen_n 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a magnificence_n not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o particular_a ground_n which_o i_o find_v here_o mention_v as_o to_o preserve_v her_o reputation_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o this_o church_n by_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o all_o foreign_a prince_n to_o which_o end_n she_o do_v solemnize_v the_o obsequy_n of_o such_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o die_v during_o her_o reign_n in_o as_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n as_o she_o do_v this_o king_n for_o before_o this_o in_o very_o princely_a manner_n be_v perform_v solemn_a obsequy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o a_o riâ—h_a â—all_n of_o gold_n lay_v upon_o the_o hearse_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v chief_a mourner_n accompany_v with_o many_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o england_n and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o like_a for_o many_o other_o with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o 〈◊〉_d find_v in_o our_o commâ—n_a chronicle_n by_o mean_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o maintain_v she_o own_o estimation_n but_o cause_v thâ—_n church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v look_v on_o with_o great_a veneration_n and_o 〈…〉_z popish_a prince_n than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o thâ—â—_n leave_v off_o 〈◊〉_d due_a observance_n fol._n 27._o and_o â—y_a compute_n of_o their_o own_o loâ—ds_n of_o the_o congâ—gation_n a_o hundred_o mark_n a_o year_n be_v then_o sufficient_a for_o a_o single_a minister_n understand_v not_o here_o a_o hundred_o mark_n sterling_a at_o the_o rate_n of_o 13._o s._n 4._o d._n to_o the_o mark_n as_o the_o english_a count_v it_o amount_v to_o 66_o l._n 13._o s._n 4._o d._n in_o the_o total_a 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o hundred_o mark_n skittish_a each_o mark_n contain_v no_o more_o than_o thiâ—teen_o penny_n half_a penny_n of_o our_o english_a money_n which_o make_v but_o 5._o l._n 13._o s._n upon_o our_o account_n a_o sorry_a pittance_n in_o itself_o though_o think_v enough_o by_o their_o good_a master_n for_o their_o pain_n in_o preach_v fol._n 53._o three_o of_o our_o king_n
lindsey_n lord_n high_a constable_n â—_o our_o author_n borrow_v this_o error_n as_o he_o do_v some_o other_o from_o the_o former_a history_n and_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o for_o first_o the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n be_v not_o make_v high_a constable_n upon_o this_o occasion_n nor_o do_v he_o act_v there_o in_o that_o capacity_n he_o have_v be_v make_v high_a constable_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n rey_n and_o david_n ramsey_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v try_v by_o battle_n but_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o officer_n the_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o proof_n and_o evidence_n the_o verdict_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n high_a steward_n all_z â—_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v and_o transact_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n second_o the_o court_n be_v break_v up_o which_o be_v before_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n in_o the_o end_n of_o april_n the_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a steward_n expire_v also_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o request_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n shall_v be_v make_v lord_n high_a steward_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n then_o absent_a fol._n 430._o he_o either_o speak_v of_o a_o request_n which_o be_v never_o make_v or_o else_o mistake_v the_o lord_n steward_n of_o the_o king_n household_n which_o place_n may_v possible_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n not_o long_o before_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n chamberlain_n for_o the_o lord_n high_a steward_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o now_o we_o be_v fall_v on_o his_o mistake_n touch_v these_o great_a officer_n i_o shall_v add_v another_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o author_n unfigure_v sheet_n that_o the_o king_n have_v sign_v the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n send_v sir_n dudley_n carlton_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o acquaint_v he_o what_o he_o have_v finish_v a_o error_n too_o gross_a and_o palpable_a for_o our_o author_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o consider_v his_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o court_n and_o relation_n to_o it_o which_o may_v persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o unfigured_a sheet_n patch_v in_o i_o know_v not_o how_o between_o fol._n 408._o and_o 409._o shall_v be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v his_o or_o not_o certain_z i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v no_o secretary_n at_o this_o time_n but_o sir_n henry_n vane_n windebank_n be_v then_o in_o france_n and_o his_o place_n not_o fill_v with_o the_o lord_n falkland_n till_o the_o christmas_n after_o sir_n dudley_n carlton_n lord_n imbercourt_n and_o viscount_n dorchester_n be_v indeed_o secretary_n for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o die_v upon_o ash-wednesday_n in_o the_o year_n 1631._o which_o be_v more_o than_o nine_o year_n before_o the_o send_n of_o this_o message_n and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o king_n do_v not_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n as_o samuel_n be_v once_o raise_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o saul_n to_o go_v on_o that_o unpleasing_a errand_n sir_n dudley_n carlton_n who_o he_o mean_v be_v brother_n son_n unto_o the_o former_a be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o â—f_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n but_o never_o attain_v unto_o the_o place_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o principal_a secretary_n our_o author_n have_v bring_v the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n towards_o a_o conclusion_n divert_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a history_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o behold_v for_o many_o of_o the_o most_o material_a and_o judicious_a note_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o charge_v thus_o fol._n 406._o i_o conceive_v it_o convenient_a in_o more_o particular_a to_o clear_v two_o mistake_n of_o our_o author_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o irâ—land_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n reflect_v upon_o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a prelate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o worse_o pursue_v since_o his_o decease_n somewhat_o too_o sharp_a also_o upon_o d._n bernard_n what_o fee_n or_o salary_n our_o author_n have_v for_o this_o undertake_n i_o be_o noâ—_n able_a to_o determine_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o pay_v by_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v be_v well_o pay_v by_o another_o who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bernard_n book_n entitle_v the_o â—udgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n ac._n have_v full_o justify_v the_o observator_fw-la against_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o either_o our_o author_n or_o d._n bernard_n or_o the_o lord_n primate_n himself_o have_v make_v against_o he_o in_o these_o two_o point_n which_o be_v extrinsecall_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o history_n shall_v not_o be_v repeat_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_v if_o he_o want_v any_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o look_v for_o it_o there_o all_o i_o shall_v here_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o our_o author_n ground_n himself_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o business_n upon_o somewhat_o which_o he_o have_v in_o write_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n primate_n and_o more_o which_o he_o have_v take_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o d._n bernard_n who_o be_v both_o party_n to_o the_o suit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o yet_o our_o author_n have_v drive_v the_o matter_n to_o as_o good_a a_o conclusion_n as_o he_o can_v from_o such_o faulty_a premise_n conceive_v a_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o â—ight_n of_o those_o testimony_n he_o will_v be_v of_o more_o moderation_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v there_o show_v much_o disaffection_n to_o the_o primate_n in_o endeavour_v to_o his_o utmost_a to_o evade_v divers_a of_o those_o particular_n either_o in_o give_v the_o worst_a sense_n of_o they_o or_o turn_v they_o to_o other_o end_n but_o as_o i_o can_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o observator_fw-la from_o bear_v any_o disaffection_n to_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la person_n and_o the_o equal_a reader_n may_v defend_v he_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o give_v the_o worst_a sense_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la observe_v or_o turn_v it_o to_o other_o end_n than_o be_v there_o intend_v so_o be_o i_o no_o more_o satisfy_v by_o this_o tedious_a nothing_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o ireland_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n as_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n than_o i_o be_v before_o as_o little_a be_o i_o satisfy_v with_o the_o follow_a passage_n in_o the_o last_o folio_n of_o the_o unfigured_a sheet_n viz._n that_o d._n juxon_n bishop_n of_o london_n resign_v his_o office_n of_o treasurer_n of_o england_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o five_o commissioner_n more_o sufficient_a than_o he_o can_v be_v our_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v these_o last_o word_n of_o disparagement_n and_o diminution_n and_o yet_o have_v leave_v his_o proposition_n full_a and_o perfect_a but_o take_v they_o as_o they_o come_v before_o i_o i_o must_v first_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n resign_v not_o his_o office_n of_o treasurer_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o commissioner_n but_o only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n who_o not_o know_v at_o the_o present_a how_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o his_o best_a advantage_n appoint_v some_o commissioner_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o next_o i_o will_v have_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o great_a sufficiency_n he_o find_v in_o those_o commissioner_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n how_o many_o of_o his_o debt_n they_o pay_v what_o improvement_n they_o make_v of_o his_o revenue_n what_o stock_n of_o money_n they_o put_v he_o into_o towards_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o war_n which_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v in_o all_o which_o particular_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v very_o faithful_o perform_v his_o part_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o war_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o content_a of_o the_o subject_a but_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v at_o by_o the_o observator_fw-la or_o his_o alteridâ—m_n the_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a devise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o cheat_v the_o poor_a gentleman_n of_o his_o head_n by_o get_v a_o return_n of_o the_o
in_o they_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n so_o cold_o plead_v for_o as_o show_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o betray_v the_o cause_n whilst_o all_o thing_n pass_v on_o smooth_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o he_o chief_o act_n for_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v look_v for_o par_fw-fr my_n &_o par_fw-fr tout_fw-fr as_o the_o frenchman_n say_v nor_o deal_v he_o otherwise_o with_o the_o person_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o bring_v no_o profess_a puritan_n no_o cunning_a nonconformist_a or_o open_a separatist_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n who_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o plaudite_n and_o some_o fair_a commend_v when_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conformable_a child_n of_o it_o be_v send_v off_o common_o in_o silence_n and_o sometime_o with_o censure_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o eminent_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v rake_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n arraign_v for_o many_o misdemeanour_n of_o which_o none_o can_v accuse_v he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a all_o his_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n muster_v up_o together_o to_o make_v he_o hateful_a to_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a age_n when_o mr._n â—ovâ—'s_v treasonable_a practice_n and_o seditious_a speech_n must_v needs_o for_o forth_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o earth_n with_o he_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n frequent_o quarrel_v and_o exasperate_v upon_o â—light_a occasion_n the_o late_a king_n party_n brand_v by_o the_o odious_a title_n of_o malignant_n not_o better_v by_o some_o froth_n of_o pretend_a wit_n in_o the_o etymology_n the_o regular_a clergy_n shameful_o reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o covetous_a confoâ—mâ—sts_n lib._n 9_o fol._n 98._o and_o those_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n despiteful_o call_v baal_n priest_n unsavoury_a salâ—_n not_o â—iâ—_n to_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o dungy_a hill_n though_o he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o lib._n 11._o fol._n 207._o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n wrong_v and_o injure_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v they_o all_o study_v their_o personal_a and_o particular_a revenge_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o say_v in_o the_o poet_n language_n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr toâ—_n 〈…〉_z namin_n â—_o quisâ—ue_v deorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_z unus_fw-la erit_fw-la which_o may_v be_v englisht_v in_o these_o word_n shall_v all_o wrong_a 〈◊〉_d seek_v to_o avenge_v their_o same_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o enough_o to_o bear_v the_o shame_n 9_o but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o discover_v his_o unfaithful_a deal_n than_o his_o repoâ—t_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o â—â—gh_a between_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n divine_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 11._o fol._n 235._o that_o his_o 〈…〉_z acknowledge_v their_o great_a pain_n to_o inform_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o their_o persuasion_n and_o also_o take_v especial_a notice_n of_o thâ—ir_a civility_n of_o the_o application_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o body_n of_o their_o reply_n and_o have_v clear_v himself_o from_o some_o misunderstanding_n about_o the_o writ_n of_o partition_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o business_n the_o man_n who_o read_v this_o passage_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o presbyterian_n have_v give_v over_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o as_o convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n render_v they_o thanks_o for_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o civility_n they_o use_v towards_o he_o in_o the_o way_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o his_o majesty_n last_o paper_n will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v learned_o and_o divine_o refeâ—ed_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o have_v so_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o three_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o his_o former_a paper_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n without_o a_o answer_n whereunto_o his_o majesty_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o conference_n it_o not_o be_v probable_a as_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v much_o upon_o his_o judgement_n whilâ—â—_n they_o be_v â—â—arful_a to_o declare_v their_o own_o nor_o possible_a to_o relieve_v his_o conscience_n but_o by_o a_o free_a declare_v of_o they_o but_o they_o not_o able_a or_o not_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o displease_v their_o great_a master_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o question_n his_o majesty_n remain_v sole_a master_n of_o the_o field_n a_o most_o absolute_a conqueror_n for_o though_o the_o first_o blow_n common_o do_v begin_v the_o quarrel_n it_o be_v the_o last_o blow_n always_o that_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o regium_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la benefeceris_fw-la male_a audire_fw-la it_o have_v be_v common_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v worst_a report_v 10._o nor_o deal_v he_o better_o with_o the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o king_n conceal_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v for_o her_o justification_n and_o advocate_a for_o such_o thing_n as_o disturb_v her_o order_n in_o the_o last_o book_n we_o find_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o heat_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o place_v the_o communion-table_n altarwise_a and_o great_a fault_n find_v for_o the_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o those_o man_n who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o that_o business_n but_o he_o conceal_v his_o majesty_n determination_n in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n gregory_n novem._n 3._o 1633._o by_o which_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n be_v encourage_v to_o proceed_v therein_o and_o consequent_o those_o of_o inferior_a rank_n to_o defend_v their_o act_n the_o chapel_n of_o emmanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n be_v build_v north_n and_o south_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o which_o king_n james_n be_v make_v acquaint_v he_o answer_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o maâ—ter_n how_o the_o chapel_n stand_v so_o the_o heart_n stand_v right_o which_o tale_n be_v tell_v by_o he_o and_o believe_v by_o other_o &_o populum_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la credit_n habet_fw-la ovid._n in_o ep._n hypsiphil_n as_o he_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o find_v many_o believer_n farewell_n to_o all_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o other_o with_o stand_v kneeling_z bow_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o posture_n the_o body_n be_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a what_o need_v we_o put_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o surplice_n and_o hood_n of_o gown_n and_o cassock_n in_o the_o officiate_a of_o god_n service_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o habit_n the_o body_n be_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a there_o be_v another_o chapel_n in_o cambridge_n which_o be_v never_o consecrate_v camb._n whether_o a_o stable_a or_o a_o dormitory_n be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o at_o which_o when_o some_o find_v themselves_o grieve_v our_o author_n tell_v they_o that_o other_o of_o as_o great_a learning_n and_o religion_n himself_n especial_o for_o one_o dare_v defend_v that_o the_o continue_a series_n of_o divine_a duty_n 155._o public_o practise_v for_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n without_o the_o least_o check_n or_o control_v of_o those_o in_o authority_n in_o a_o place_n set_v apart_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v sufficient_o consecrate_v the_o same_o stable_n and_o barn_n by_o this_o argument_n shall_v in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n become_v as_o sacred_a as_o our_o church_n and_o if_o the_o brethren_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o their_o ease_n to_o be_v pen_v up_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n it_o be_v but_o repair_v to_o the_o next_o grove_n or_o coppise_v and_o that_o in_o a_o like_a tract_n of_o time_n shall_v become_v as_o holy_a as_o solomon_n temple_n or_o any_o consecrate_a place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v church_n may_v well_o be_v spare_v pull_v down_o and_o their_o material_n sell_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o tub_n by_o this_o our_o author_n logic_n will_v be_v as_o useful_a as_o the_o pulpit_n unto_o edification_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a with_o he_o then_o a_o irregular_a unconsecrated_a and_o unfurnished_a chapel_n melvins_n infamous_a libel_n against_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o head_n &_o shoulder_n out_o of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o fear_v lest_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o
not_o to_o the_o place_n of_o mars_n as_o many_o victory_n be_v get_v by_o wit_n and_o stratagem_n the_o know_a art_n of_o mercury_n as_o by_o strength_n and_o valour_n but_o from_o our_o author_n failer_n in_o recount_v the_o superstition_n of_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n let_v we_o next_o see_v how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o lay_v down_o the_o story_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o which_o though_o he_o ascribe_v something_o unto_o austin_n the_o monk_n yet_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v he_o to_o be_v their_o apostle_n fol._n 54._o the_o papist_n say_v he_o common_o call_v augustine_n the_o english_a apostle_n how_o proper_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o after_o fol._n 68_o the_o papist_n brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a in_o these_o few_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v whether_o he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o papist_n only_o and_o second_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o so_o both_o in_o fact_n and_o title_n not_o call_v so_o by_o the_o papist_n only_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o but_o call_v so_o common_o by_o as_o good_a protestant_n as_o our_o author_n himself_o thus_o camden_n a_o right_a english_a protestant_n 136._o after_o this_o augustine_n who_o common_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a man_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a have_v abolish_v these_o monstrous_a abomination_n of_o heathenish_a impiety_n with_o most_o happy_a success_n plant_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n conâ—erted_v they_o to_o the_o christain_n faith_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v this_o only_a in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o another_o place_n more_o plain_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n a_o place_n there_o be_v about_o this_o shire_n call_v augustine_n oak_n 578._o at_o which_o augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a man_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n meet_v etc._n etc._n dr._n philemon_n holland_n of_o coventry_n a_o good_a protestant_n also_o make_v a_o index_n unto_o camden_n speak_v the_o self_n same_o language_n augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a which_o be_v short_a but_o full_a gabriel_n richardson_n of_o brazen_a nose_n a_o honest_a protestant_n in_o his_o laborious_a piece_n call_v the_o state_n of_o europe_n 3._o tell_v we_o of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o archbishop_n see_v be_v found_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v produce_v be_v it_o not_o give_v we_o for_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la duorum_fw-la testium_fw-la vel_fw-la trium_fw-la that_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v a_o truth_n the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o austin_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a both_o in_o fact_n and_o title_n in_o order_n whereunto_o we_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o word_n be_v mere_o greek_n do_v signify_v in_o its_o natural_a and_o original_a sense_n a_o messenger_n a_o legate_n a_o ambassador_n from_o who_o to_o whosoever_o send_v and_o though_o appropriate_v to_o the_o twelve_o as_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n yet_o not_o improper_o communicate_v unto_o other_o in_o succeed_a time_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o have_v convert_v so_o boniface_n a_o english_a man_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v call_v by_o dr._n holland_n as_o by_o many_o other_o the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n palladius_n style_v by_o camden_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n 45._o and_o the_o irish_a will_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v fair_o deal_v with_o if_o their_o st._n patrick_n shall_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n austin_n may_v be_v call_v and_o that_o not_o improper_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n though_o a_o derivative_a apostle_n a_o apostle_n as_o our_o author_n call_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n fol._n 68_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n though_o other_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n further_o than_o he_o live_v to_o do_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o this_o apostleship_n that_o he_o first_o public_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v the_o glad_a tide_n of_o salvation_n among_o the_o english_a though_o he_o neither_o convert_v all_o the_o nation_n nor_o travel_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n to_o attempt_v the_o same_o neither_o st._n paul_n can_v be_v entitle_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n st._n thomas_n of_o the_o indian_n nor_o st._n matthew_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o their_o apostleship_n that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o indian_n must_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o vast_a country_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n must_v be_v conveâ—ted_v by_o the_o other_o or_o final_o if_o st._n paul_n to_o save_v they_o a_o labour_n must_v have_v reduce_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n understand_v right_o well_o when_o they_o contend_v for_o precedency_n with_o those_o of_o castille_n for_o when_o the_o castilian_n have_v object_v that_o although_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n have_v preach_v in_o england_n it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o corner_n thereof_o the_o grand_a body_n of_o britain_n remain_v pagan_a many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o english_a ambassador_n wise_o answer_v that_o the_o allegation_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v not_o the_o universality_n but_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o gain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o disciple_n as_o they_o true_o urge_v it_o that_o ever_o convert_v a_o kingdom_n total_o and_o entire_o to_o christianity_n for_o which_o consult_v our_o very_a author_n lib._n 4._o fol._n 181._o and_o yet_o the_o pain_n in_o preach_v of_o austin_n be_v not_o so_o limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o one_o kingdom_n only_o but_o that_o he_o travel_v into_o most_o part_n of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v conduct_v he_o or_o his_o business_n lead_v he_o our_o author_n grant_v he_o to_o have_v convert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n fol._n 7._o and_o to_o have_v take_v care_n for_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o for_o that_o end_n ordain_v mellitus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o london_n fol._n 67._o from_o hence_o he_o carry_v he_o to_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o wiccian_n now_o worcestershire_n than_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n fol._n 60._o from_o thence_o to_o richmondshire_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v baptize_v above_o ten_o thousand_o in_o one_o day_n fol._n 66._o and_o final_o to_o cern_v in_o dorsetshire_n part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n where_o he_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o heale_n or_o aesculapius_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o he_o visit_v no_o few_o than_o five_o of_o the_o seven_o kingdom_n in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n not_o only_o do_v in_o each_o of_o they_o that_o particular_a work_n which_o he_o go_v about_o but_o preach_v in_o all_o fit_a place_n as_o he_o pass_v along_o and_o this_o consider_v as_o it_o ought_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o distance_n of_o those_o several_a place_n to_o which_o our_o very_a author_n bring_v he_o give_v he_o just_a title_n to_o that_o honour_n which_o our_o author_n will_v so_o willing_o deprive_v he_o of_o when_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o papist_n call_v he_o the_o english_a apostle_n he_o add_v these_o word_n how_o proper_o so_o call_v we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o i_o have_v spend_v more_o time_n than_o i_o intend_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o title_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o seasonable_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o person_n to_o his_o acts._n of_o which_o the_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v the_o fix_v of_o the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v at_o canterbury_n for_o which_o our_o author_n among_o many_o other_o reason_n give_v we_o this_o for_o one_o viz._n that_o london_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v the_o reside_a place_n for_o the_o english_a monarch_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n will_v there_o be_v eclipse_v and_o outshine_v by_o the_o regal_a diadem_n but_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o ask_v our_o author_n whether_o he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v real_o one_o of_o those_o many_o motive_n which_o occasion_v austin_n to_o resolve_v of_o canterbury_n for_o his_o seat_n of_o residence_n if_o yea_o then_o must_v our_o author_n grant_v he_o to_o be_v
the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n do_v afford_v unto_o he_o he_o add_v that_o fol._n 129._o we_o must_v attribute_v the_o main_a to_o divine_a providence_n blessing_n the_o gospel_n a_o name_n too_o high_a to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o private_a man_n many_o of_o who_o opinion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n so_o contrary_a to_o peace_n and_o civil_a order_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o make_v they_o utter_o unworthy_a to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n must_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v in_o the_o reâ—lâ—_n of_o england_n and_o in_o most_o other_o part_n of_o the_o western_a woâ—ld_n be_v all_o but_o wickliff_n follower_n relapse_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o turn_v jew_n or_o have_v embrace_v 〈◊〉_d of_o mahomet_n if_o none_o of_o these_o and_o that_o they_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n delive_v ed_z to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o apostolical_a writer_n wickliff_n new_a doctrine_n can_v not_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o gospel_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o but_o such_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o some_o man_n as_o to_o call_v every_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n the_o great_a the_o separation_n be_v the_o more_o pure_a the_o gospel_n no_o name_n but_o that_o of_o evangelici_fw-la will_v content_v the_o german_n when_o they_o first_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n and_o reform_v their_o own_o and_o harry_n nichols_n when_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o german_a church_n and_o become_v the_o father_n of_o the_o familist_n bestow_v the_o name_n of_o evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la on_o his_o dream_n and_o dotage_n gospel_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o have_v have_v and_o may_v have_v too_o many_o quot_fw-la capita_n tot_fw-la fides_fw-la as_o many_o gospel_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o sect_n and_o sectary_n if_o this_o world_n go_v on_o now_o as_o wickliff_n doctrine_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n so_o his_o follower_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v call_v god_n servant_n the_o bishop_n be_v say_v fol._n 151._o to_o be_v busy_a in_o persecute_v god_n servant_n and_o for_o what_o crime_n soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o punishment_n it_o must_v be_v think_v they_o suffer_v only_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o pregnant_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n accuse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n harry_n the_o five_o for_o a_o design_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o his_o brethren_n actual_o in_o arm_n against_o that_o king_n in_o the_o heâ—â—_n of_o 20000_o man_n attaint_v for_o the_o same_o in_o open_a parliament_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v and_o execute_v in_o st._n giles_n his_o field_n according_o as_o both_o sir_n roger_n acton_n his_o principal_a counsellor_n 5._o and_o 37_o of_o his_o accomplice_n have_v be_v before_o for_o this_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o common_a chronicle_n walsingham_n stow_n and_o many_o other_o but_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o author_n fol._n 168._o yet_o come_v out_o of_o wickliff_n school_n and_o the_o chief_a scholar_n questionless_a which_o be_v train_v up_o in_o they_o he_o must_v be_v register_v for_o a_o martyr_n in_o fox_n his_o calendar_n and_o though_o our_o author_n dare_v not_o quit_v he_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o tenderness_n and_o respect_n to_o wickliff_n gospel_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o load_v his_o memory_n with_o causeless_a crime_n fol._n 167._o tax_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n for_o their_o hatred_n to_o he_o discredit_v the_o relation_n of_o t._n walsingham_n and_o all_o late_a author_n who_o be_v affirm_v to_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o flock_n their_o bell-wether_n and_o final_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o special_a verdict_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n from_o the_o scholar_n pass_v we_o to_o the_o master_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v in_o a_o late_a popish_a pamphlet_n that_o he_o make_v a_o recantation_n of_o his_o error_n and_o live_v and_o die_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o i_o behold_v as_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n a_o imposture_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n though_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o our_o author_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o enforce_v i_o to_o it_o if_o say_v he_o wickliff_n be_v sufficient_o reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_a faith_n why_o be_v not_o rome_n sufficient_o reconcile_v to_o he_o use_v such_o cruelty_n to_o he_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n fol._n 171._o but_o this_o say_v i_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o wickliff_n may_v possible_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o other_o may_z execute_v that_o vengeance_n on_o he_o after_o his_o decease_n which_o they_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a quam_fw-la vivo_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la debuerant_fw-la in_fw-la corpus_fw-la mortâ—i_fw-la contulerunt_fw-la and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a example_n in_o marcus_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n who_o come_v into_o england_n 1616._o do_v manifest_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o learned_a volume_n but_o be_v cunning_o wrought_v on_o by_o some_o emissary_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n in_o the_o year_n 1622._o he_o go_v baâ—k_v to_o rome_n be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o church_n and_o write_v the_o e_z most_o reproachful_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o body_n burn_v to_o ash_n after_o his_o decease_n so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o such_o new_a matter_n for_o a_o dissent_v christian_a such_o as_o wickliff_n and_o de_fw-fr dominis_n be_v though_o brand_v by_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o that_o church_n to_o carry_v a_o revengeful_a mind_n towards_o they_o when_o occasion_n serve_v and_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v expect_v that_o our_o author_n will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o brief_a summary_n of_o wickliff_n doctrine_n that_o by_o see_v the_o piety_n and_o orthodoxy_n of_o his_o opinion_n we_o may_v have_v think_v more_o reverent_o both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o therein_o our_o expectation_n must_v remain_v unsatisfied_a our_o author_n think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o design_n to_o hold_v the_o reader_n in_o suspense_n and_o conceal_v this_o from_o he_o deal_v herein_o as_o the_o old_a german_n do_v with_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n who_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o valeda_n a_o great_a queen_n among_o they_o not_o suffer_v any_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o she_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o great_a admiration_n of_o her_o part_n and_o person_n arcebantur_fw-la aspectu_fw-la quò_fw-la plus_fw-la venerationis_fw-la inesset_fw-la 4._o as_o it_o be_v in_o tacitus_n the_o wheat_n of_o wickliff_n be_v so_o soul_n so_o full_a of_o chaff_n and_o intermingle_v with_o so_o many_o and_o such_o dangerous_a tare_n that_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o view_n be_v to_o mar_v the_o market_n and_o therefore_o our_o author_n have_v former_o honour_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n and_o his_o follower_n with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o before_o be_v note_v have_v reason_n not_o to_o show_v they_o all_o at_o once_o in_o a_o lump_n together_o that_o we_o may_v think_v they_o better_o and_o more_o orthodox_n than_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o the_o best_a be_v to_o save_v we_o the_o trouble_n of_o consult_v harpsfield_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v of_o they_o our_o author_n have_v give_v they_o we_o at_o last_o on_o another_o occasion_n lib._n 5._o fol._n 208._o many_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v peruse_v in_o these_o ammadversion_n numb_a 113._o thus_o have_v lay_v together_o so_o much_o of_o this_o present_a book_n as_o relate_v to_o wickliff_n and_o his_o follower_n i_o must_v behold_v the_o rest_n in_o fragment_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o i_o fol._n 152._o he_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o south_n isle_n of_o st._n peter_n westminster_n and_o since_o have_v get_v the_o company_n of_o spencer_n and_o drayton_n not_o draytons_n company_n i_o be_o sure_a who_o body_n be_v not_o bury_v in_o the_o south-isle_n of_o that_o church_n but_o under_o the_o north_n wall_n
katheriâ—e_n parr_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o wife_n unto_o sir_n thomas_n seimor_n the_o lord_n here_o mention_v be_v general_o character_v for_o a_o lady_n of_o so_o meek_a a_o nature_n as_o not_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o his_o destruction_n have_v the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n be_v less_o impetious_a than_o she_o be_v or_o possess_v but_o of_o one_o half_a of_o that_o aequanimity_n which_o carry_v queen_n katherine_n off_o in_o all_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n this_o lord_n may_v have_v live_v happy_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o lady_n and_o go_v in_o peace_n unto_o the_o grave_n we_o find_v the_o like_a match_n to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o another_o katherine_n the_o widow_n of_o another_o henry_n and_o owen_n tudor_n a_o private_a gentleman_n of_o wales_n prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o both_o though_o owen_n be_v inferior_a to_o sir_n thomas_n seimor_n both_o in_o birth_n and_o quality_n and_o katherine_n of_o valois_n daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o six_o of_o france_n far_o more_o superior_a in_o her_o blood_n to_o queen_n katherine_n parr_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o adeliza_n daughter_n of_o geofry_n earl_n of_o lâ—vain_n and_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o widow_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o marry_v to_o william_n de_fw-fr albeney_n a_o noble_a gentleman_n to_o who_o she_o bring_v the_o castle_n and_o honour_n of_o arundel_n confer_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o king_n her_o former_a husband_n continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o posterity_n though_o in_o several_a family_n to_o this_o very_a day_n derive_v by_o the_o heir_n general_a from_o this_o house_n of_o albeney_n to_o that_o of_o the_o fitz-â—lans_a and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o howard_n the_o now_o earl_n thereof_o many_o more_o example_n of_o which_o kind_a fortunate_a and_o successful_a to_o each_o party_n may_v be_v easy_o â—ound_v be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n fol._n 421._o this_o barren_a convocation_n be_v entitle_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o article_n of_o religion_n forty_o two_o in_o number_n which_o be_v print_v with_o this_o preface_n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o author_n here_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n then_o that_o of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la make_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o pious_a memory_n no_o better_a than_o a_o impious_a and_o lewd_a impostor_n for_o if_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o article_n nor_o of_o the_o short_a catechism_n which_o be_v print_v with_o they_o countenance_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n preâ—ixt_v before_o it_o for_o first_o the_o title_n to_o the_o article_n run_v thus_o at_o large_a viz._n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1552_o inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la which_o title_n none_o dare_v have_v adventure_v to_o set_v before_o they_o have_v they_o not_o real_o be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o convocation_n second_o the_o king_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o such_o jealousy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o may_v trust_v they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n our_o author_n bring_v against_o those_o article_n this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o parochial_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n agreeable_a to_o his_o desiâ—es_n and_o general_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n theâ—_n by_o law_n establish_v thiâ—dly_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v they_o be_v recommend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n four_o and_o lasâ—ly_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o author_n against_o himself_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o catechism_n above_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sanâ—e_a extraction_n with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n add_v afterwards_o that_o be_v first_o compose_v by_o a_o single_a person_n it_o be_v peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n understand_v it_o the_o convocation_n and_o by_o royal_a authority_n commend_v to_o all_o subject_a and_o command_v to_o all_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v it_o their_o scholar_n so_o that_o this_o catechism_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o article_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extraction_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o these_o article_n have_v no_o other_o parent_n than_o this_o convocation_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n during_o this_o king_n whole_a reign_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a most_o of_o they_o lose_v and_o among_o other_o those_o of_o this_o present_a year_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o my_o mother_n die_v childless_a because_o my_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n register_n as_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a because_o the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n book_n the_o eight_o book_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n we_o next_o proceed_v unto_o the_o short_a but_o troublesome_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o which_o the_o first_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d occur_v be_v â—ol_n 1._o but_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n who_o for_o many_o yeâ—â—s_v together_o have_v con_v loyalty_n by-heart_n out_o of_o the_o staâ—â—â—e_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o their_o lesson_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o by_o this_o new_a start_v design_n in_o which_o i_o be_o to_o note_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o make_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o on_o the_o statute_n of_o succession_n and_o then_o the_o object_n of_o that_o loyalty_n must_v not_o be_v the_o king_n but_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o next_o successor_n and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o please_v the_o people_n loyalty_n be_v tie_v to_o such_o disposition_n second_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o common_a people_n can_v not_o ready_o tell_v which_o to_o trust_v to_o and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n so_o late_o make_v and_o know_v unto_o so_o few_o of_o the_o commons_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o opportunity_n to_o see_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o con_v the_o same_o by_o heart_n nor_o three_o be_v the_o commons_o so_o perfect_a in_o this_o lesson_n of_o loyalty_n or_o have_v so_o fix_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o forget_v it_o within_o little_a time_n and_o take_v out_o such_o new_a lesson_n of_o disobedience_n and_o disloyalty_n as_o wyatt_n and_o his_o partisan_n do_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o final_o they_o have_v not_o so_o well_o con_v this_o lesson_n of_o loyalty_n in_o our_o author_n own_o judgement_n but_o that_o some_o strong_a pretender_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o a_o new_a art_n of_o oblivion_n it_o be_v no_o improbable_a thing_n as_o himself_o confess_v to_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o king_n henry_n the_o nine_o if_o henry_n fitz-roy_a the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o richmond_n have_v live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o fol._n 11._o afterward_o philpot_n be_v trouble_v by_o gardiner_n for_o his_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o convocation_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o plead_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n common_o repute_v a_o part_n of_o parliament_n i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o convocation_n at_o this_o time_n nor_o many_o year_n before_o this_o time_n be_v common_o repute_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o ancient_o it_o have_v be_v so_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o every_o letter_n of_o summons_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v in_o
lactantius_n have_v it_o posterity_n be_v too_o soon_o teach_v to_o follow_v the_o ill_a example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o though_o he_o press_v it_o not_o so_o home_o as_o clesselius_fw-la do_v yet_o when_o the_o gap_n be_v once_o set_v open_a and_o the_o hedge_n of_o authority_n tear_v down_o bloodshed_n and_o war_n and_o other_o act_n of_o open_a violence_n will_v come_v in_o of_o course_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o this_o dangerous_a doctrine_n as_o the_o sorbonist_n once_o do_v of_o the_o jesuit_n viz._n videtur_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la sidei_fw-la periculosa_fw-la pacis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perturbativa_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la but_o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o upon_o these_o first_o note_n i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o rest_n fol._n 54._o this_o parliament_n be_v very_o active_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o convocation_n young_a brother_n thereunto_o be_v little_o employ_v and_o less_o regard_v our_o author_n follow_v his_o design_n of_o put_v matter_n of_o religion_n into_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n though_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o very_a ill_a medium_fw-la to_o conclude_v the_o point_n this_o parliament_n as_o active_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o trouble_v itself_o so_o little_a with_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v it_o do_v less_o it_o have_v do_v just_a nothing_o all_o that_o it_o do_v be_v the_o repeal_n of_o some_o act_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o settle_v matter_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o she_o find_v they_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v review_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o some_o godly_a man_n appoint_v by_o the_o queen_n alone_o receive_v no_o other_o confirmation_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n then_o what_o it_o have_v before_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o supremacy_n be_v again_o restore_v as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n which_o seem_v offensive_a unto_o many_o of_o both_o religious_a be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n nothing_o in_o all_o this_o do_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la which_o can_v entitle_v this_o parliament_n to_o such_o activity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o our_o author_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o undervalue_v the_o convocation_n as_o be_v little_o employ_v and_o less_o regard_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o that_o year_n do_v only_o meet_v for_o form_n sake_n without_o act_v any_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o choose_v all_o except_o anthony_n kitchen_n of_o landaffe_n rather_o to_o lose_v their_o bishopric_n then_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o convocation_n to_o the_o queen_n content_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o design_v have_v they_o be_v suffer_v to_o debate_v treat_v and_o conclude_v of_o such_o particular_n as_o have_v relation_n thereunto_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o thing_n be_v somewhat_o better_o settle_v that_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o next_o convocation_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o silence_n and_o unsignificancy_n of_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v our_o author_n reason_n why_o speak_v of_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o parlialiament_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o twin_n the_o convocation_n must_v be_v make_v the_o young_a brother_n assure_o there_o have_v be_v convocation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v ever_o hear_v of_o which_o he_o that_o list_v to_o read_v the_o collection_n of_o council_n publish_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o industrious_a gentleman_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n can_v but_o perceive_v fol._n 71._o this_o year_n the_o spire_n of_o pole_n steeple_n cover_v with_o lead_n strange_o fall_v on_o fire_n more_o modest_o in_o this_o then_o when_o he_o former_o ascribe_v the_o burn_a of_o some_o great_a abbey_n to_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o this_o steeple_n be_v both_o report_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v fire_v also_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o our_o common_a almanac_n till_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o count_v the_o time_n among_o the_o other_o eâ—oches_n of_o computation_n from_o the_o year_n that_o st._n paul-steeple_n be_v fire_v with_o lightning_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o our_o author_n true_o note_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o plumber_n careless_o leave_v his_o coal_n therein_o â—â—nce_v which_o acknowledgement_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o accident_n in_o our_o yearly_a almanac_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n find_v no_o other_o benefactor_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o great_a ruin_n but_o the_o queen_n bounty_n and_o the_o clergy_n benevolence_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o be_v only_a accessory_n to_o the_o principal_a charge_n the_o great_a part_n hereof_o or_o to_o say_v better_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v by_o the_o queen_n impose_v on_o the_o city_n of_o london_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o john_n stow_n that_o after_o this_o mischance_n the_o queen_n majesty_n direct_v her_o letter_n to_o sâ—ow_n suâ—veâ—_n the_o mayor_n will_v he_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o speedy_a repair_n of_o the_o same_o 623._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o order_n beside_o what_o issue_v from_o the_o public_a stock_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o london_n the_o citizen_n give_v first_o a_o great_a benevolence_n and_o after_o that_o three_o fifteen_o to_o be_v speedy_o pay_v what_o the_o queen_n do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o furtherance_n or_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o way_n of_o help_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o their_o free_a voluntary_a act_n no_o otherwise_o oblige_v thereto_o but_o as_o the_o public_a honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n do_v invite_v they_o to_o it_o the_o mayor_n and_o city_n be_v the_o party_n upon_o who_o the_o command_n be_v lay_v as_o most_o concern_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o their_o own_o cathedral_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v our_o author_n in_o mind_n oâ—_n as_o a_o fault_n of_o omission_n only_o leave_v such_o use_n as_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o observation_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o other_o fol._n 71._o here_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n what_o need_v the_o restore_n of_o those_o child_n who_o â—ather_n be_v condemn_v and_o die_v only_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v conceive_v a_o personal_a crime_n and_o not_o taint_v the_o blâ—nd_n the_o parliament_n this_o year_n have_v pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o restitution_n in_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o which_o our_o author_n as_o it_o seem_v can_v see_v no_o reason_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o die_v only_o for_o heresy_n for_o though_o say_v he_o this_o archbishop_n be_v first_o accuse_v of_o high-treason_n yet_o it_o afterward_o be_v wave_v and_o he_o try_v upon_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o in_o this_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v for_o though_o cranmer_n be_v condemn_v and_o die_v for_o heresy_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o that_o only_a nor_o be_v the_o accusation_n for_o treason_n wave_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o conviction_n of_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n superad_v to_o it_o be_v accuse_v of_o high-treason_n for_o subscribe_v though_o unwilling_o to_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o 15._o of_o september_n 617._o and_o on_o the_o 13._o of_o november_n follow_v arraign_v at_o the_o guildhall_n in_o london_n and_o there_o convict_v and_o condemn_v together_o with_o the_o say_a lady_n jane_n the_o lord_n guildford_n dudley_n her_o husband_n and_o the_o lord_n ambrose_n dudley_n her_o husband_n brother_n of_o which_o four_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o her_o husband_n only_o suffer_v death_n on_o that_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n ambrose_n dudley_n be_v reprieve_v for_o a_o better_a fortune_n and_o the_o archbishop_n reserve_v for_o a_o moâ—e_n cruel_a death_n for_o the_o queen_n find_v it_o more_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v he_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n then_o hang_v for_o a_o traitor_n and_o be_v implacable_o bend_v against_o he_o for_o his_o activeness_n in_o the_o divorce_n think_v good_a to_o wave_v her_o first_o proceed_n and_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n but_o the_o attainder_n hold_v still_o good_a at_o the_o common-law_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n
author_n speak_v of_o but_o some_o year_n before_o they_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o their_o height_n and_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o unite_a belgic_a province_n into_o two_o great_a faction_n that_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o in_o reproach_n they_o call_v their_o minion_n be_v head_v by_o john_n olden_n barnevelt_n a_o principal_a counsellor_n of_o state_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o his_o country_n the_o other_o of_o the_o calvinist_n or_o contra-remonstrants_a be_v manage_v by_o maurice_n prince_n of_o orange_n the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o the_o trouble_n and_o division_n be_v now_o come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n they_o begin_v many_o year_n before_o occasion_v by_o a_o remonstrance_n exhibit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n by_o the_o follower_n of_o dr._n james_n harmin_n who_o like_v better_v the_o melanchthonian_n way_n then_o that_o of_o calvin_n anno_fw-la 1610._o and_o that_o remonstrance_n counterballance_v by_o a_o contra-remonstrants_a make_v by_o â—uch_n divine_n who_o be_v better_o please_v with_o calvin_n doctrine_n in_o the_o deep_a speculation_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n then_o with_o that_o of_o melanchthon_n hence_o grow_v the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a occur_v frequent_o in_o the_o write_n on_o both_o side_n till_o the_o remonstrant_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o either_o force_v to_o yield_v the_o cause_n or_o quit_v their_o country_n each_o party_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o remonstrant_n gain_v exceed_o upon_o their_o adversary_n especial_o after_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o public_a conference_n at_o the_o hague_n anno_fw-la 1611._o in_o which_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o increase_n of_o their_o power_n and_o credit_n till_o the_o quarrel_n and_o animosity_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o barnevelt_n put_v a_o full_a period_n to_o the_o business_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o fol._n 82._o hereby_o the_o equal_a reader_n may_v judge_v how_o candid_o mr._n montague_n in_o his_o appeal_n deal_v with_o our_o divine_n charge_v they_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o this_o synod_n hold_v unlawful_a and_o again_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o some_o point_n condemn_v upon_o the_o by_o even_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assure_o mr._n montague_n deal_v very_o candid_o with_o our_o divine_n 69._o profess_v that_o he_o do_v reverence_v they_o for_o their_o place_n worth_n and_o learning_n though_o not_o oblige_v as_o he_o conceive_v to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n and_o he_o may_v very_o well_o declare_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o and_o other_o dutch_a synod_n be_v hold_v unlawful_a and_o by_o they_o condemn_v upon_o the_o by_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n it_o be_v declare_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o equal_a power_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v against_o god_n word_n quantum_fw-la verò_fw-la attinet_fw-la divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministros_fw-la 31._o ubicunque_fw-la locorum_fw-la sint_fw-la eandem_fw-la illi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la sint_fw-la christi_fw-la unici_fw-la illius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la universalis_fw-la unicique_fw-la capitis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministri_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o confewon_a as_o it_o stand_v ratify_v and_o record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o if_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o make_v unlawful_a in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v condemn_v upon_o the_o by_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o mr._n montague_n have_v affirm_v of_o it_o and_o howsoever_o dr._n charleton_n then_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n as_o well_o to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o dignity_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tender_v his_o protestation_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o behalf_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o be_v it_o make_v to_o signify_v nothing_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o honour_v with_o a_o answer_n our_o author_n note_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o protestation_n britannorum_fw-la interpellationi_fw-la responsum_fw-la ne_fw-la gru_fw-la qâ—â—dem_fw-la viz._n to_o this_o interpellation_n of_o the_o british_a divine_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v answer_v there_o may_v be_v some_o wrong_n do_v to_o our_o divine_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o synod_n but_o no_o wrong_n do_v by_o mr._n montague_n neither_o to_o our_o divine_n nor_o unto_o that_o synod_n fol._n 89._o now_o while_o in_o common_a discourse_n some_o make_v this_o judge_n other_o that_o sergeant_n lord_n chancellor_n king_n james_z make_v dr._n williams_n late_o and_o still_o dean_n of_o westminstet_fw-la and_o soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v touch_v the_o advancement_n of_o dr._n williams_n to_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o lord_n keeper_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o westminster_n when_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o then_o and_o still_o dean_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o dean_n thereof_o at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o author_n write_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n for_o fol._n 80._o speak_v of_o dr._n hals_n return_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1618._o he_o add_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o health_n till_o this_o day_n thirty_o three_o year_n after_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n 1651._o and_o certain_o at_o that_o time_n dr._n williams_n then_z archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v not_o dean_n of_o westminster_n that_o place_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o his_o majesty_n upon_o dr._n steward_n clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n an._n 1645._o be_v full_a six_o year_n before_o the_o time_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o second_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o place_n be_v proper_a not_o for_o the_o plain_a but_o guard_a gown_n i_o will_v â—ain_o know_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o guard_a gown_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o plain_a there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o chancellor_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o elsewhere_o be_v always_o bishop_n and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o cardinal_n wolsey_n that_o office_n continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n at_o what_o time_n that_o great_a office_n be_v discharge_v with_o such_o a_o general_a contentment_n that_o people_n find_v more_o expedition_n in_o their_o suit_n and_o more_o ease_n to_o their_o purse_n then_o of_o late_a time_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o man_n who_o be_v never_o breed_v to_o know_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a law_n might_n and_o can_v mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o in_o such_o difficult_a case_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o the_o chancery_n not_o have_v in_o those_o day_n such_o a_o mixture_n of_o law_n as_o now_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o tie_v up_o to_o such_o intricate_a rule_n as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o three_o whereas_o our_o author_n in_o advocate_a for_o the_o common_a lawyer_n prescribe_v for_o they_o a_o succession_n of_o six_o descent_n he_o have_v therein_o confuâ—ed_v himself_o and_o â—aved_v i_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o animadversion_n by_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d note_v in_o which_o netelleâ—â—_n we_o that_o sir_n ch._n hatton_n be_v not_o breed_v a_o lawyer_n if_o so_o than_o neither_o be_v the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d strong_a nor_o the_o pâ—oscriptions_n so_o well_o ground_v as_o ouâ—_n author_n make_v iâ—_n the_o interposition_n of_o sir_n christopher_n hatton_n between_o sir_n tho._n bromley_n and_o sir_n john_n puckering_n 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o three_o descent_n and_o but_o thirty_o year_n which_o be_v too_o short_a a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d a_o prescription_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o fol._n 93._o he_o have_v 14_o year_n be_v archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n etc._n etc._n conscience_n in_o show_n and_o covetousness_n indeed_o cause_v his_o come_n hither_o â—_o this_o be_v a_o very_o hard_o sâ—ying_v a_o censure_n which_o enâ—â—enches_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o alone_o know_v the_o
secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n interest_n tenebris_fw-la interest_n cogitationibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quasi_fw-la alteris_fw-la tenebris_fw-la as_o minutius_n have_v it_o the_o man_n here_o mention_v have_v be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o author_n himself_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o dalmatia_n â—_o dignity_n of_o great_a power_n and_o reputation_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o fair_a revenue_n in_o proportion_n to_o it_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o mend_v his_o fortune_n by_o his_o come_n hither_o or_o to_o advance_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o liberal_a entertainment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o what_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n covetousness_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o motive_n for_o leave_v his_o own_o estate_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v possess_v 14_o year_n in_o our_o author_n â—eckoning_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o protection_n and_o the_o â—â—eedom_n of_o conscience_n our_o author_n may_v have_v say_v with_o more_o probability_n that_o covetousness_n and_o not_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z cause_n of_o his_o go_v hence_o no_o bâ—it_n of_o proâ—â—t_fw-la or_o preferment_n be_v lay_v before_o he_o to_o invite_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v they_o be_v both_o by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n 〈…〉_z he_o hence_o he_o have_v give_v great_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o defection_n from_o that_o church_n and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d councenance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n by_o his_o come_n oâ—er_o unto_o ouâ—s_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—o_o great_a a_o 〈…〉_z of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o stand_v and_o yet_o he_o give_v great_a blow_n to_o they_o by_o his_o pen_n then_o by_o the_o defection_n of_o his_o person_n his_o learned_a book_n entitle_v de_n republica_n ecclesiasticâ_fw-la be_v still_o unanswered_a in_o which_o respect_n those_o of_o that_o church_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o disgrace_v his_o person_n devise_v many_o other_o cause_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v move_v or_o force_v to_o forsake_v those_o part_n in_o which_o he_o dare_v no_o long_o tarry_v but_o find_v little_a credit_n give_v to_o their_o libellous_a pamphlet_n they_o begin_v to_o work_v upon_o he_o by_o more_o secret_a practice_n insinuate_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o that_o respect_n nor_o those_o advancement_n which_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o stay_v that_o the_o new_a pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o be_v his_o special_a friend_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v his_o own_o preferment_n and_o make_v his_o own_o condition_n if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o cunning_o wrought_v he_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o king_n james_n by_o the_o art_n of_o gondomar_n and_o lessen_v his_o esteem_n among_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o other_o artifices_fw-la so_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v on_o both_o side_n be_v force_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o swallow_v that_o accurse_a bait_n by_o which_o he_o be_v hook_a over_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o which_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n the_o reader_n may_v repair_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o present_a history_n fol._n 96._o beside_o the_o king_n will_v never_o bestow_v a_o episcopal_a charge_n in_o england_n on_o a_o foreiner_n no_o not_o on_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o scot_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n james_n bestow_v many_o bishopric_n upon_o his_o countryman_n the_o scot_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o like_a here_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o it_o neither_o be_v for_o want_v of_o affection_n to_o they_o nor_o of_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v any_o such_o discouragement_n upon_o the_o english_a who_o look_v on_o those_o preferment_n as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o honourable_a reward_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la virtutem_fw-la exquireret_fw-la ipsum_fw-la proemia_fw-la si_fw-la â—ollin_a fol._n 100_o all_o man_n mouth_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d with_o discourse_n of_o prince_n charles_n his_o match_n with_o 〈…〉_z infanta_n of_o spain_n the_o protestant_n grieve_v thereat_o fear_v that_o this_o marriage_n will_v be_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o buâ—â—ness_n of_o the_o match_n with_o spainâ—ath_n â—ath_z already_o be_v sufficient_o agitate_a between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o observator_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v something_o to_o let_v our_o author_n and_o his_o reader_n to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v such_o a_o funeral_n they_o know_v they_o live_v under_o such_o a_o king_n who_o love_v his_o sovereignty_n too_o well_o to_o quit_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n especial_o to_o part_v with_o that_o supremacy_n in_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n which_o he_o esteem_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o the_o royal_a garland_n they_o know_v they_o live_v under_o â—â—ch_a a_o king_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v religion_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v it_o and_o can_v not_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o will_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o if_o any_o protestant_n â—eared_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v such_o protestant_n as_o have_v be_v fright_v out_o 〈…〉_z as_o you_o know_v who_o use_v to_o call_v the_o puritan_n 〈…〉_z under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n have_v contrive_v themselves_o into_o a_o faction_n not_o only_o against_o episcopacy_n but_o even_o monarchy_n also_o and_o to_o these_o nothing_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o match_n with_o spain_n fear_v â—nd_v perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v that_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o crown_n may_v aâ—m_v he_o both_o with_o power_n and_o counsel_n to_o suppress_v those_o practice_n which_o have_v since_o prove_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o 〈…〉_z fear_v be_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 112._o that_o the_o 〈…〉_z state_n have_v no_o mind_n or_o meaning_n of_o a_o match_n and_o that_o this_o be_v quick_o discover_v by_o prince_n charles_n at_o his_o come_a 〈◊〉_d how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o fol._n 112._o they_o demand_v 〈…〉_z in_o education_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z english_a papist_n &c_n &c_n 〈…〉_z nothing_o for_o thus_o the_o argument_n seem_v to_o stand_v viz._n the_o spaniard_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v as_o good_a condition_n as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o party_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o match_n or_o thus_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n when_o the_o business_n be_v first_o in_o treaty_n seem_v to_o be_v unreasonable_a ergo_fw-la they_o never_o real_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v proceed_v our_o author_n can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o the_o shop_n of_o london_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o tradesman_n use_v to_o ask_v many_o time_n twice_o as_o much_o for_o a_o commodity_n as_o they_o mean_v to_o take_v and_o therefore_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o sell_v those_o ware_n for_o which_o they_o ask_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o demand_n iniquum_fw-la petere_fw-la ut_fw-la aequum_fw-la obtineas_fw-la have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n especial_o in_o drive_v sâ—aâ—e-bargains_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o though_o the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v big_a and_o stand_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v in_o honour_n or_o conscience_n consent_n unto_o yet_o thing_n be_v after_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o temperament_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o article_n by_o both_o king_n subscribe_v a_o proxy_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o â—ales_n to_o espouse_v the_o infanta_n and_o all_o thing_n on_o her_o part_n prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wedding_n the_o bâ—each_n which_o â—ollowed_v come_v not_o from_o any_o averseness_n in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n though_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v occasion_v need_v not_o here_o be_v say_v but_o well_o â—are_v our_o author_n for_o all_o that_o who_o final_o have_v absolve_v the_o spaniard_n from_o this_o breaâ—h_n and_o lay_v the_o same_o upon_o king_n james_n despair_v of_o any_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o palatinate_n by_o the_o way_n of_o treaty_n ibiâ—_n whereupon_o king_n james_n not_o only_o break_v off_o all_o treaty_n 〈◊〉_d pain_n but_o also_o call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o break_n off_o of_o the_o treaty_n do_v precede_v the_o parliament_n but_o multa_fw-la apparent_a quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la every_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o parliament_n
england_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v that_o day_n to_o be_v crown_v consecrate_a and_o anoint_a unto_o who_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v and_o serve_v or_o not_o by_o who_o it_o be_v again_o with_o a_o loud_o cry_v answer_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o ever_o live_v his_o majesty_n the_o same_o we_o have_v in_o substance_n but_o in_o sewer_a word_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n james_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v show_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o theâ—â—_n allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o archbishop_n which_o they_o do_v by_o acclamation_n assure_o the_o difference_n be_v exceed_v vaâ—t_o betwixt_o obey_v and_o consent_v betwixt_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v their_o allegiance_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v theiâ—_n lawful_a sovereign_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o coronation_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o such_o consent_n nor_o have_v the_o late_a archbishop_n be_v reproach_v so_o general_o by_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o reproach_n publish_v in_o several_a pamphlet_n for_o alter_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n to_o the_o infringe_n of_o the_o libeâ—â—ies_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n have_v he_o do_v they_o such_o a_o notable_a pieâ—e_n of_o service_n as_o free_v they_o from_o all_o promise_n to_o obey_v and_o â—erve_v and_o make_v the_o king_n coronation_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o consent_n for_o bishop_n laud_n be_v one_o of_o that_o committee_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o review_v the_o form_n and_o oâ—der_v of_o the_o coronation_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v before_o must_v bear_v the_o great_a blame_n in_o this_o alteration_n if_o any_o such_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a man_n who_o the_o king_n reâ—â—ed_v on_o in_o that_o business_n but_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o this_o last_o book_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o the_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o state_n and_o i_o dare_v believe_v he_o he_o have_v not_o elâ—e_v so_o punctual_o conform_v his_o language_n to_o the_o new_a state-doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o mâ—king_n and_o consequent_o the_o unmaking_a of_o king_n be_v whole_o veâ—ted_v in_o â—he_n people_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o buchannan_n â—opulo_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la imperium_fw-la cui_fw-la velit_fw-la deferat_fw-la then_o which_o â—here_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a passage_n â—n_v his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr tho_o â—here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o treason_n and_o sedition_n â—n_v it_o fol._n 123._o then_o as_o many_o earl_n and_o baron_n as_o can_v convenient_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n do_v lay_v their_o hand_n â—n_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o majesty_n head_n protest_v to_o spend_v their_o blood_n to_o maintain_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o lawful_a heâ—rs_n a_o promise_n faithful_o perform_v by_o many_o of_o they_o some_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n other_o exhaust_v their_o estate_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o many_o more_o venture_v their_o whole_a fortune_n by_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o a_o confiscation_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o laâ—t_n we_o may_v find_v subscribe_v to_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o parliament_n assemble_v in_o oxford_n to_o those_o at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1643._o and_o by_o that_o catalogue_n we_o may_v also_o see_v what_o and_o who_o they_o be_v who_o so_o ignoble_o break_v faith_n with_o he_o all_o those_o who_o name_n we_o find_v not_o in_o that_o subscription_n or_o present_o superad_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o spend_v their_o blood_n to_o maintain_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n concur_v with_o they_o either_o in_o opere_fw-la or_o in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o despoil_v he_o of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o be_v reward_v as_o they_o have_v deserve_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o the_o king_n by_o their_o mean_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o fatal_a block_n be_v to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o power_n to_o dissolve_v their_o house_n and_o annul_v their_o privilege_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o reâ—t_n of_o the_o subject_n fol._n 127._o and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o such_o who_o will_v be_v account_v his_o friend_n and_o admirer_n have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o moderation_n content_a with_o the_o enjoy_n without_o the_o enjoin_v their_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d other_o this_o come_v in_o as_o a_o inference_n only_o on_o a_o formeâ—_n passage_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bishop_n andrews_n that_o in_o whâ—â—_n place_n soever_o he_o come_v he_o never_o press_v any_o other_o ceremony_n upon_o they_o than_o such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v use_v there_o before_o 〈◊〉_d come_v though_o otherwise_o condemn_v by_o some_o romany_a superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o superfluous_a ornament_n in_o his_o private_a chapel_n how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o affirm_v less_o able_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a to_o commend_v it_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o the_o office_n of_o a_o careful_a bishop_n only_o to_o leave_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o but_o to_o reduce_v they_o if_o amiss_o to_o those_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o which_o by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o some_o to_o innovate_v and_o the_o connivance_n of_o other_o at_o the_o innovation_n they_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o decline_v and_o for_o the_o inference_n itself_o it_o be_v intend_v chief_o for_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o who_o he_o have_v a_o fling_n before_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o history_n not_o note_v there_o because_o reserve_v to_o another_o place_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o condemn_v here_o for_o his_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o enjoin_v his_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n on_o other_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v spare_v the_o man_n who_o have_v already_o reckon_v for_o all_o his_o error_n both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o second_o it_o have_v be_v betteâ—_n if_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o those_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n be_v which_o the_o archbishop_n with_o such_o want_n of_o moderation_n do_v enjoin_v on_o other_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v by_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o private_a opinion_n which_o the_o calvinian_a pâ—rty_n have_v intend_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o she_o a_o thing_n complain_v of_o by_o spalleto_n who_o well_o observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v receive_v among_o we_o as_o part_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o otherwise_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o oxthoâ—x_n sense_n praeter_fw-la anglicanam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la â—uam_fw-la mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la modestam_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la multa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lutheri_fw-la &_o calvini_n dogmata_fw-la obtinuisse_fw-la redâ—undi_fw-la â—he_v there_o object_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o â—â—at_o the_o practice_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o private_a either_o but_o a_o reviver_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o public_a â—ages_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v â—nd_v by_o the_o remissness_n of_o the_o late_a government_n have_v be_v discontinue_v he_o that_o read_v the_o gag_n and_o the_o appello_n â—aesarem_fw-la of_o bishop_n montague_n can_v but_o see_v that_o those_o opinion_n which_o our_o author_n condemn_v for_o private_a be_v â—he_n true_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n profess_v and_o hold_v forth_o â—n_a the_o book_n of_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o for_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o practice_n the_o private_a practice_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v direct_v â—im_a to_o a_o author_n of_o more_o credit_n with_o he_o which_o â—â—thor_n first_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n general_o that_o be_v of_o late_a year_n either_o careless_a or_o indulgent_a 143._o they_o have_v not_o require_v within_o their_o diocese_n that_o strict_a obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o the_o law_n expect_v upon_o which_o the_o liturgy_n begin_v total_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o in_o conformity_n the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o â—he_n church_n he_o
himself_o possible_o â—an_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o by_o disobey_v my_o prince_n commit_v a_o certain_a â—in_a in_o prevent_v a_o probable_a but_o contingent_a inconveniency_n this_o if_o it_o be_v good_a doctrine_n then_o when_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o book_n weâ—e_v crâ—ed_v up_o even_o to_o admiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reâ—â—â—ted_v as_o falâ—e_v doctrine_n now_o truth_n be_v constant_a to_o 〈◊〉_d not_o vary_v nor_o alter_v with_o the_o change_n of_o time_n bâ—t_fw-fr oâ—r_fw-fr author_n will_v not_o sâ—op_v here_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v ibid._n mâ—â—y_o moderate_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord-day_n be_v a_o principal_a procurer_n of_o god_n anger_n 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o on_o this_o land_n in_o a_o long_a and_o bloody_a civil_a 〈◊〉_d and_o moderate_a perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v in_o apparel_n 〈…〉_z the_o like_o civil_a act_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o 〈…〉_z moderate_a enough_o in_o this_o observation_n for_o who_o have_v kâ—â—wn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsâ—llâ—_n 〈…〉_z the_o great_a apostle_n but_o it_o be_v as_o common_a with_o some_o man_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n to_o ascribe_v 〈…〉_z judgement_n to_o some_o special_a reason_n as_o 〈…〉_z the_o key_n which_o open_v into_o his_o cabinet_n 〈…〉_z as_o iâ—_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 〈…〉_z heaven_n before_o that_o dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1565._o the_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chapel_n in_o his_o majesty_n house_n most_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cathedral_n and_o some_o of_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o final_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1633._o commend_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n to_o their_o own_o cathedral_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v chief_o upon_o discontinuance_n but_o urge_v withal_o that_o some_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o â—act_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o table_n must_v 〈◊〉_d this_o way_n or_o it_o must_v stand_v that_o way_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o any_o condescension_n may_v be_v make_v on_o either_o 〈…〉_z to_o a_o accommodation_n or_o what_o our_o moderatâ—â—_n will_v have_v do_v to_o at_o one_o the_o difference_n suppoâ—e_v he_o â—â—tting_v in_o the_o chair_n the_o argument_n on_o both_o 〈…〉_z â—nd_v all_o the_o audience_n full_a of_o expectation_n 〈…〉_z will_v carry_v it_o the_o moderator_n fuller_n of_o old_a meâ—â—y-tales_n then_o ordinary_a thus_o resolve_v the_o business_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n in_o bishop_n andrews_n 〈…〉_z that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v a_o parson_n a_o dean_n or_o a_o bishop_n he_o never_o trouble_a parish_n college_n or_o diocese_n with_o press_v other_o ceremony_n upon_o they_o than_o such_o which_o he_o find_v use_v there_o before_o his_o come_n thither_o that_o king_n james_n find_v the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o a_o resolution_n of_o question_v all_o such_o lease_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o savoy_n give_v he_o this_o wise_a counsel_n relinque_fw-la res_fw-la sicut_fw-la eas_fw-la invenisti_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v leave_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o sâ—id_a king_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o great_a person_n of_o the_o invert_v situation_n of_o a_o chapel_n in_o cambridge_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n that_o it_o do_v not_o matter_n how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v so_o their_o heart_n who_o go_v thither_o be_v 〈…〉_z in_o god_n service_n 〈…〉_z but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o like_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resolution_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n when_o weary_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o councel-table_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n but_o as_o he_o be_v soon_o hot_a so_o he_o be_v soon_o cool_v and_o so_o much_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n edward_n deering_n 5._o though_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o the_o first_o that_o throw_v dirt_n in_o his_o face_n in_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o the_o roughness_n of_o his_o uncourtly_a nature_n send_v most_o man_n discontent_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o will_v often_o of_o himself_o â—inde_v way_n and_o mean_n to_o sweeten_v many_o of_o they_o again_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o more_o modest_a than_o our_o author_n who_o give_v we_o nothing_o of_o this_o prelate_n but_o his_o want_n and_o weakness_n but_o of_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n he_o will_v give_v cause_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o on_o unto_o another_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n his_o proâ—est_a enemy_n mr._n prin_fw-mi of_o who_o thus_o our_o author_n fol._n â—57_n mr._n william_n prinne_n be_v bear_v about_o bath_n in_o glocestershire_n etc._n etc._n and_o begin_v with_o the_o write_n of_o some_o orthodox_n book_n in_o this_o story_n of_o mr._n prinne_n and_o his_o suffering_n our_o author_n run_v into_o many_o error_n which_o either_o his_o love_n unto_o the_o man_n or_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n or_o carelessness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v have_v bring_v upon_o he_o for_o first_o bath_n be_v not_o in_o glostershire_n but_o a_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n second_o though_o i_o look_v on_o mr._n prinne_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o some_o book_n of_o his_o not_o long_o since_o publish_v as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o far_o more_o moderate_a spirit_n than_o i_o have_v do_v former_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v his_o first_o book_n to_o have_v be_v so_o orthodox_n as_o our_o author_n make_v they_o for_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o perpetuity_n his_o book_n entitle_v lame_a giles_n his_o halting_n cousin_n cozen_v devotion_n and_o his_o appendix_n to_o another_o have_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o 〈◊〉_d champion_n against_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nor_o great_a enemy_n to_o some_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n 〈◊〉_d in_o whicâ—_n particulars_n iâ—_n our_o author_n tâ—iâ—k_v he_o to_o be_v orthodox_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n three_o the_o book_n call_v histriomastix_a be_v not_o write_v by_o mr._n prinne_n about_o three_o year_n before_o his_o 〈…〉_z as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v wâ—it_fw-la or_o publish_v anno_fw-la 1634._o whereas_o indeed_o that_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o print_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o 1632._o and_o the_o author_n censure_v in_o star-chamber_n for_o some_o passage_n in_o iâ—_n abouâ—_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1633._o otherwise_o have_v it_o be_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o punishment_n 〈…〉_z the_o offence_n and_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o â—_o book_n which_o be_v not_o publish_v at_o that_o â—ime_n and_o perhaps_o not_o wâ—itten_v but_o our_o author_n hâ—th_v a_o special_a faculty_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o few_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d for_o â—s_v he_o post-dateth_a this_o histriomastix_a by_o make_v it_o come_v into_o the_o 〈…〉_z after_o it_o do_v so_o he_o aunt_n 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n of_o dâ—_n white_a then_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v publish_v two_o yeaâ—s_n soon_o than_o indeed_o it_o wâ—s_v thâ—t_a book_n of_o his_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n come_v noâ—â—ut_o â—ill_v michaelmas_n anno_fw-la 1635._o though_o place_v by_o ouâ—_n author_n as_o then_o write_v anno_fw-la 1633._o for_o which_o see_v fol._n 144._o next_o unto_o mr._n prinne_n in_o the_o coâ—â—se_n of_o his_o censure_n come_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o author_n who_o have_v leave_v a_o 〈…〉_z somewhat_o which_o he_o think_v not_o â—it_a to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o woâ—se_v on_o the_o bishop_n side_n then_o perhaps_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o further_a misconstruction_n in_o thiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o story_n as_o i_o find_v it_o thus_o viz._n the_o bishop_n purgation_n depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o prideon_n it_o happen_v â—hat_n the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o one_o elizabeth_n heaâ—on_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o 〈…〉_z base_a child_n and_o lay_v to_o this_o prideon_n the_o bishop_n find_v his_o great_a witness_n charge_v with_o such_o a_o load_n of_o filth_n 〈…〉_z will_v invalidate_v all_o his_o 〈…〉_z valid_a the_o bishop_n can_v easy_o prognosticate_v his_o own_o ruin_n therefore_o he_o bestir_v himself_o amain_o and_o though_o by_o order_n of_o the_o justice_n at_o the_o public_a session_n at_o lincoln_n prideon_n be_v charge_v as_o the_o repute_a father_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o two_o agent_n powel_n and_o owen_n
own_o three_o though_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o some_o person_n of_o honour_n have_v be_v deny_v such_o high_a title_n as_o they_o have_v desire_v fol._n 163._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o title_n unto_o man_n of_o honour_n which_o write_v these_o terrible_a effect_n but_o the_o deny_v of_o a_o honorary_a title_n to_o a_o man_n of_o no_o honour_n if_o colonel_n alexander_n lesley_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n but_o make_v rich_a by_o the_o spoil_n and_o plunder_v of_o germany_n have_v be_v make_v a_o baron_n when_o he_o first_o desire_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o malcontent_n in_o scotland_n may_v have_v have_v a_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v no_o head_n but_o the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o dishonour_v so_o high_a a_o title_n by_o confer_v it_o on_o so_o low_a a_o person_n deny_v the_o favour_n which_o put_v the_o man_n into_o such_o a_o heat_n that_o present_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o faction_n there_o drive_v on_o the_o plot_n and_o final_o undertake_v the_o command_n oâ—_n their_o armieâ—_n reward_v foâ—_n which_o notable_a service_n with_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o levin_n by_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o can_v not_o so_o digest_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o first_o refusal_n but_o that_o he_o afterward_o head_v their_o rebellion_n upon_o all_o occasion_n fol._n 163._o general_o they_o excuse_v the_o king_n in_o their_o write_n as_o innocent_a therein_o but_o charge_v archbishop_n laâ—d_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o dr._n cousin_n for_o the_o instrumental_a compiler_n thereof_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v fâ—om_o a_o former_a passage_n lib._n 4._o fol._n 193._o where_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n in_o the_o time_n when_o george_n nevil_n be_v archbishop_n and_o then_o he_o add_v hence_o forward_o no_o archbishop_n of_o york_n meddle_v more_o with_o church_n matter_n in_o scotland_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v if_o no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v since_o interest_v himself_o therein_o his_o stomach_n be_v so_o full_a of_o choler_n against_o this_o pooâ—_n prelate_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o bring_v up_o some_o of_o it_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o rake_n together_o all_o report_n which_o make_v against_o he_o and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o rank_n and_o file_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n if_o archbishop_n abbot_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o blame_n thereof_o be_v lay_v on_o archbishop_n laud_n as_o if_o not_o content_a to_o succeed_v he_o endeavour_v to_o suâ—plant_v he_o fol._n 128._o the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n the_o revive_n and_o enlarge_n of_o which_o must_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o account_n also_o some_o strong_a presumption_n be_v urge_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o fol._n 147._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a rule_n and_o public_a doctrine_n must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o enjoin_v of_o his_o own_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n upon_o other_o man_n fol._n 127._o and_o if_o a_o liturgy_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o but_o he_o must_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o it_o but_o what_o proof_n have_v we_o for_o all_o this_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o enemy_n or_o our_o author_n own_o 〈…〉_z or_o some_o common_a fame_n and_o if_o it_o once_o be_v 〈…〉_z shall_v pass_v for_o truth_n and_o as_o a_o truth_n 〈…〉_z author_n history_n though_o the_o great_a falsehood_n fâ—el_n tam_fw-la facilis_fw-la in_o mendaciis_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la famae_fw-la liceat_fw-la fingere_fw-la illi_fw-la esset_fw-la libenter_fw-la audire_fw-la in_o my_o author_n language_n but_o for_o the_o last_o he_o bring_v some_o pâ—oof_n he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v so_o at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o one_o bayly_n a_o scot_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o make_v he_o as_o odious_a as_o he_o can_v the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o army_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o scot_n enter_v england_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o remove_v the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o king_n and_o execute_v their_o vengeance_n on_o he_o what_o hand_n dr._n cousin_n have_v in_o assist_v of_o the_o work_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o co-operation_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n viz._n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n the_o archbishop_n of_o glasco_n the_o bishop_n of_o murray_n ross_n brechin_n and_o dunblane_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n entitle_v hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 150_o 153_o 154_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o our_o author_n must_v needs_o know_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quarrel_v the_o archbishop_n upon_o every_o turn_n as_o appear_v plain_o 1._o by_o his_o narrative_a of_o the_o design_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n from_o the_o first_o undertake_n of_o it_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n then_o be_v who_o book_n correct_v by_o that_o king_n with_o some_o addition_n expunction_n and_o accommodation_n be_v send_v back_o to_o scotland_n 2._o by_o that_o unsatisfiedness_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v when_o the_o project_n be_v resume_v by_o king_n charles_n whether_o the_o book_n by_o he_o send_v into_o scotland_n be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v pass_v the_o hand_n of_o king_n james_n or_o not_o which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o project_n be_v resume_v but_o whether_o the_o same_o book_n or_o no_o god_n know_v fol._n 160._o if_o so_o if_o god_n only_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o no_o how_o dare_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o charge_v the_o make_n of_o it_o upon_o bishop_n laud._n beside_o as_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 163._o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n claim_v not_o only_o to_o be_v independent_a and_o free_a as_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n a_o sister_n not_o a_o daughter_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o decline_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o liturgy_n impose_v on_o they_o or_o commend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primate_n of_o england_n for_o fear_n of_o acknowledge_v any_o subordination_n to_o he_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o liturgy_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o they_o may_v very_o safe_o borrow_v from_o their_o sister_n church_n without_o any_o such_o danger_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o blame_n must_v fall_v on_o he_o who_o do_v least_o deserve_v it_o fol._n 167._o thus_o none_o see_v now_o foul_a weather_n in_o scotland_n can_v expect_v it_o fair_a sunshine_n in_o england_n in_o this_o i_o be_o as_o little_a of_o our_o author_n opinion_n as_o in_o most_o thing_n else_o the_o sun_n in_o england_n may_v have_v shine_v with_o a_o bright_a beam_n if_o the_o cloud_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o threaten_v such_o foul_a weather_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v by_o the_o thunder_n of_o our_o english_a ordinance_n the_o opportunity_n be_v well_o give_v and_o well_o take_v also_o have_v it_o not_o be_v unhappy_o lose_v in_o the_o prosecution_n the_o scot_n be_v then_o weak_a unprovided_a of_o all_o necessary_n not_o above_o three_o thousand_o complete_a arm_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o the_o english_a on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v a_o formidable_a appearance_n gallant_o horse_v complete_o arm_v and_o intermingle_v with_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o have_v the_o scot_n be_v once_o break_v and_o their_o country_n waste_v which_o have_v be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o english_a army_n they_o have_v be_v utter_o disable_v from_o create_a trouble_n to_o their_o king_n disturbance_n in_o their_o own_o châ—rch_n and_o destruction_n to_o england_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o wise_a historian_n conatus_fw-la subditorâ—m_fw-la irritos_fw-la imperia_fw-la â—â—â—per_fw-la promovere_fw-la the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v suppress_v do_v always_o make_v the_o king_n strong_a and_o the_o subject_n weak_a fol._n 167._o the_o sermon_n end_v we_o choose_v dr._n stewart_n den_n of_o chichester_n prolocutor_n and_o the_o next_o day_n of_o sit_v we_o meet_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o
term_n about_o religion_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o tell_v in_o what_o â—orme_n to_o bury_v he_o that_o if_o the_o dr._n have_v die_v a_o profess_a papist_n he_o will_v have_v bury_v he_o himself_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o any_o of_o the_o prebendary_n can_v â—ither_o with_o safety_n or_o with_o credit_n perform_v that_o office_n but_o the_o artifice_n and_o design_n be_v soon_o discover_v take_v so_o little_a effect_n that_o dr._n newel_n one_o of_o the_o senior_n prebendaâ—ies_v perform_v the_o obsequy_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n attend_v the_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n folly_n 228._o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o honourer_n of_o the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o his_o own_o cost_n he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o spanish_a and_o fair_o print_v to_o confute_v their_o false_a concept_n of_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o make_v not_o only_o to_o his_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n translate_v into_o more_o language_n than_o any_o liturgy_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o alexand._n alesius_n a_o learned_a scot_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n as_o afterward_o by_o dr._n walter_n haddon_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o his_o translation_n mend_v by_o dr._n mocket_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n translate_v into_o french_a by_o the_o command_n of_o that_o king_n for_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n into_o spanish_a at_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o and_o final_o into_o greek_a by_o one_o mr._n â—etly_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o present_v to_o the_o late_a arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o great_a patron_n and_o advancer_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n but_o 2._o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_n that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o translate_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n william_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o procurement_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o whosoever_o make_v the_o bill_n of_o charge_n the_o church_n pay_v the_o â—eckoning_n the_o dominican_n friar_n who_o translate_v it_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o benefice_n and_o a_o good_a prebend_n as_o cab_n p._n 7â—_n â—he_v bishop_n himself_o do_v signify_v by_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o as_o for_o the_o print_n of_o the_o book_n i_o can_v â—hink_v that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o charge_n neither_o but_o at_o the_o charâ—es_n of_o the_o printer_n it_o not_o be_v usual_a to_o give_v the_o printer_n â—oney_n and_o the_o copy_n too_o and_o 3._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v translate_v and_o print_v at_o this_o â—ishops_n charge_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o â—reat_a a_o honourer_n of_o it_o as_o our_o author_n make_v he_o for_o use_v he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a honourer_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v be_v a_o more_o diligent_a attendant_n on_o it_o then_o 〈◊〉_d show_v himself_o never_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n at_o westminster_n whereof_o he_o be_v dean_n from_o the_o 18._o oâ—_n february_n 1635._o when_o the_o business_n of_o the_o great_a â—ew_a be_v judge_v against_o he_o till_o his_o commitment_n to_o the_o tower_n in_o july_n 1637._o nor_o ever_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n to_o attend_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o july_n 1637._o when_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o november_n 1640_o when_o he_o be_v enlarge_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o honourer_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_a a_o liturgy_n most_o high_o esteem_v in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o never_o so_o much_o vilify_v despise_v condemn_v as_o among_o ourselves_o and_o those_o among_o ourselves_o who_o do_v so_o vilify_v and_o despise_v it_o by_o none_o more_o countenance_v then_o by_o he_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o honourer_n of_o it_o but_o for_o this_o blow_v our_o author_n have_v his_o buckler_n ready_a tell_v we_o that_o ibid_fw-la not_o out_o of_o sympathy_n to_o nonconformist_n but_o antipathy_n to_o archbishop_n laud_n he_o be_v favourable_a to_o some_o select_a person_n of_o that_o opinion_n a_o action_n somewhat_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n who_o be_v accuse_v before_o henry_n the_o eight_o rem_fw-la for_o burn_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o cassiles_n in_o ireland_n profess_v ingenious_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v burn_v the_o church_n if_o some_o body_n have_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o it_o hare_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o irâ—land_n incite_v that_o mad_a earl_n to_o burn_v his_o cathedral_n church_n and_o hate_v to_o bishop_n laud_n the_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n stir_v up_o this_o bishop_n to_o raise_v a_o more_o unquenchable_a combustion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o he_o as_o tertullian_n in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n viz._n tanti_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la quanti_fw-la est_fw-la odium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la but_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o nonconformist_n out_o of_o a_o antipathy_n to_o bishop_n laud_v only_a i_o believe_v not_o so_o his_o antipathy_n to_o the_o king_n do_v at_o strong_o bias_n he_o that_o way_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o which_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o king_n charles_n publish_v 1656._o who_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o be_v malevolent_o incline_v about_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o gratify_v belove_v revenge_n better_o than_o to_o endeavour_v the_o supplant_n of_o his_o sovereign_n 151._o to_o which_o end_n find_v he_o decline_v in_o the_o â—_z of_o his_o people_n he_o make_v his_o apostrophe_n and_o application_n to_o they_o foment_v popular_a discourse_n tend_v to_o the_o king_n dishonour_n &_o c._n and_o be_v once_o set_v upon_o that_o pin_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeo_fw-la superos_fw-la achâ—ronta_fw-la movebâ—_n as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o the_o nâ—n_n conformist_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o king_n anâ—_n a_o kingly_a government_n and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o provide_v fuel_n for_o a_o public_a fire_n and_o yet_o beside_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o three_o impressive_a which_o may_v move_v aâ—_n strong_o on_o his_o nature_n as_o either_o of_o they_o our_o author_n fâ—rmerly_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bâ—ck_a friend_n to_o the_o canon_n because_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o back_n friend_n to_o the_o church_n a_o patron_n to_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n of_o purpose_n to_o subvert_v those_o counsel_n and_o ruinate_v those_o design_n for_o uniformity_n which_o have_v be_v resolve_v and_o agree_v on_o without_o his_o advice_n consilii_fw-la omnis_fw-la cujus_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la author_n esset_fw-la â—_o inimicus_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o some_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o court_n to_o regulate_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o mother_n cathedral_n and_o the_o royal_a chapel_n but_o he_o present_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o disperce_v copy_n of_o a_o letter_n pretend_v to_o be_v writâ—en_o â—y_a he_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o publish_v his_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a table_n â—ull_a of_o quotation_n but_o more_o in_o number_n then_o in_o weight_n anâ—_n this_o he_o do_v out_o or_o a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o practice_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o in_o the_o collegiate_n church_n at_o westminster_n whereof_o he_o be_v dean_n and_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lincoln_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o in_o his_o own_o private_a chapel_n at_o bugden_n also_o where_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o himself_o alone_o and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o this_o great_a prelate_n who_o i_o both_o reverence_n for_o hiâ—_n place_n and_o honour_n for_o his_o part_n as_o much_o as_o any_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v that_o i_o find_v more_o reason_n to_o condemn_v than_o there_o be_v to_o commend_v he_o so_o that_o we_o
may_v affirm_v of_o he_o as_o the_o historian_n do_v of_o caiuâ—_n câ—â—sar_n son_n of_o agrippa_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o great_a augustus_n viz._n tamburlaine_n vary_v se_fw-la gessit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la laudaturum_fw-la magna_fw-la nec_fw-la vituperaâ—urum_fw-la mediocriâ—_n materia_fw-la deficiat_fw-la 2._o as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o and_o with_o the_o same_o character_n accommodate_v to_o our_o author_n and_o this_o present_a history_n i_o conclude_v these_o note_n subjoyn_v only_o this_o old_a say_v as_o well_o for_o my_o comfort_n as_o defence_n viz._n truth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v blame_v can_v never_o be_v shame_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o foregoing_a animadversion_n contain_v the_o apology_n of_o dr._n john_n cousin_n dean_n of_o peter_n burrough_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o church-history_n of_o britain_n in_o which_o he_o find_v himself_o concern_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o foregoing_a animadversion_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o some_o in_o london_n that_o the_o foregoing_a animadversion_n be_v finish_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o press_n before_o michaelmas_n anno_fw-la 1657._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o unpublished_a be_v these_o two_o especial_o first_o a_o report_n that_o the_o task_n be_v undertake_v by_o a_o cambridge_n man_n who_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n who_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o then_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o and_o i_o desire_v rather_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o the_o public_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o party_n entrust_v shall_v be_v bear_v by_o any_o then_o myself_o second_o there_o be_v a_o general_a opinion_n spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n to_o what_o end_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o much_o care_n that_o the_o church_n historian_n be_v in_o hand_n with_o a_o review_n of_o the_o work_n before_o we_o in_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v some_o fair_a amends_o to_o truth_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o to_o make_v reparation_n to_o the_o injure_a clergy_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v none_o fit_a than_o himself_o for_o that_o undertake_n none_o fit_a to_o give_v plaster_n for_o the_o break_a headâ—_n than_o the_o man_n that_o break_v they_o the_o poet_n waâ—_n right_a enough_o in_o this_o â—â—m_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la vultern_a 〈◊〉_d solus_fw-la achilleo_n tollere_fw-la more_fw-it potest_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v none_o but_o the_o man_n who_o give_v the_o wound_n achilles_n like_v can_v make_v it_o sound_v but_o the_o report_n be_v think_v at_o last_o to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o of_o design_n or_o artifice_n to_o stave_v off_o the_o business_n i_o be_v solicit_v with_o great_a importunity_n to_o publish_v the_o foregoing_a animadversion_n than_o i_o be_v at_o firâ—â—_n to_o undertake_v they_o the_o reader_n notwithstanding_o will_v be_v no_o loose_a by_o this_o delay_n for_o first_o it_o give_v i_o leisure_n and_o opportunity_n of_o bestow_v my_o second_o thought_n upon_o the_o animadversion_n add_v here_o and_o there_o some_o observation_n which_o before_o be_v want_v and_o second_o it_o bring_v into_o my_o hand_n the_o apology_n oâ—_n doctor_n john_n cousin_n dean_n of_o peterburrough_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n of_o our_o present_a history_n direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o one_o mr._n warren_n now_o decease_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o communicate_v to_o the_o author_n of_o some_o animadversion_n upon_o that_o history_n which_o he_o be_v credible_o inform_v by_o what_o intelligence_n i_o know_v notâ—_n to_o be_v then_o in_o readiness_n i_o shall_v therefore_o do_v he_o so_o much_o right_a as_o to_o communicate_v his_o paper_n to_o 〈◊〉_d public_a view_n first_o lay_v down_o mr._n fâ—â—â—ers_n wordâ—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o lie_v in_o his_o hiâ—â—ory_n and_o then_o leave_v dr._n cosâ—ns_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v keep_v myself_o from_o engage_v upon_o either_o â—ide_v and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v indifferent_o between_o the_o pâ—rtiâ—â—_n as_o hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d occâ—sion_n mr._n fuller_n charge_n on_o dr._n cousin_n lib_n 11._o fol._n 173._o dr_n cousin_n soon_o after_o be_v high_o accuse_v for_o superstition_n and_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o one_o mr._n smart_a on_o this_o occasion_n cousin_n the_o doctor_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v set_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n a_o marble_n altar_n with_o cherubin_n which_o cost_v two_o thousand_o pound_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o namely_o a_o cope_n with_o the_o trinity_n and_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o old_a man_n another_o with_o the_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o red_a bewd_a and_o blue_a cap_n beside_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o light_v two_o hundred_o wax_v candle_n about_o the_o altar_n on_o candlâ—maâ—_n day_n for_o forbid_v any_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v before_o or_o after_o sermon_n though_o make_v a_o anthem_n to_o be_v sing_v of_o the_o three_o king_n of_o colen_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gasper_n balthasar_n and_o melchior_n and_o for_o procure_v a_o consecrate_a knife_n only_o to_o cut_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o communion_n 35._o mr._n smart_v a_o prebendary_a of_o the_o church_n smart_n one_o of_o grave_a aspect_n and_o reverend_a presence_n sharp_o inveigh_v in_o a_o sermon_n against_o these_o innovation_n take_v for_o his_o text_n i_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o â—old_a superâ—â—itioâ—s_n vanity_n but_o thy_o law_n i_o love_v 36._o hereupon_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n four_o month_n by_o the_o high_a commission_n of_o york_n before_o any_o article_n be_v exhibit_v against_o he_o and_o five_o month_n before_o any_o proctor_n be_v allow_v he_o hence_o be_v he_o carry_v to_o thâ—_n high_a commission_n at_o lambâ—th_n and_o after_o long_o trouble_v remand_v to_o york_n fine_v five_o hundred_o pound_n commit_v to_o prison_n order_v to_o recant_v and_o for_o neglect_v thereof_o fine_v again_o excommunicate_v degrade_v and_o deprive_v his_o damage_n as_o bring_v in_o amount_v to_o many_o thousand_o pound_n 37._o but_o now_o mr._n row_v of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o bring_v up_o the_o charge_n to_o the_o lord_n against_o dr._n cousin_n term_v mr._n smart_v the_o protomartyr_n of_o england_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o persecution_n and_o large_a reparation_n be_v allow_v to_o he_o though_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o to_o enjoy_v they_o now_o though_o none_o can_v excuse_v and_o defend_v dr._n cousin_n his_o carriage_n herein_o praise_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v report_v to_o his_o due_a commendation_n some_o year_n after_o get_v over_o into_o france_n he_o neither_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o french_a protestant_n at_o charen_n town_n nigh_o paris_n nor_o keep_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o papist_n therein_o but_o confine_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o english_a protestant_n therein_o where_o by_o his_o pious_a live_n constant_a pray_v and_o preach_v he_o reduce_v some_o recusant_n to_o and_o confirm_v more_o doubter_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n many_o be_v his_o encounter_n with_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n defeat_v the_o suspicion_n of_o his_o foe_n and_o exceed_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o success_n of_o such_o dispute_n paris_z april_n 6._o 1658._o the_o answer_n of_o dr._n cousin_n to_o the_o charge_n forego_v sir_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v from_o you_o of_o your_o safe_a arrival_n in_o england_n and_o i_o be_o to_o thank_v both_o you_o and_o other_o of_o my_o friend_n that_o intend_v to_o vindicate_v i_o from_o the_o injury_n do_v no_o less_o to_o truth_n then_o to_o myself_o by_o a_o passage_n in_o mr._n fuller_n history_n which_o i_o believe_v he_o insert_v there_o as_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n beside_o upon_o the_o false_a report_n and_o information_n of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v a_o old_a malicious_a accusation_n die_v as_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o up_o still_o alive_a and_o record_v it_o to_o posterity_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a already_o himself_o that_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n direct_v to_o i_o more_o than_o a_o year_n since_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v i_o amends_o in_o the_o next_o book_n he_o writeâ—_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o more_o than_o by_o his_o book_n which_o have_v many_o petulant_a light_a and_o indiscreet_a passage_n in_o they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o trust_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o intend_a animadversion_n which_o you_o mention_v will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v i_o right_n you_o may_v assure_v thâ—m_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o this_o ensue_a relation_n mr._n smart_a who_o have_v be_v schoolmaster_n and_o after_o become_v prebendery_a of_o durham_n be_v a_o old_a man_n of_o a_o most_o froward_a fierce_a and_o unpeaceable_a spirit_n etc._n
of_o milan_n into_o flanders_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o spaniard_n engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o this_o country_n than_o the_o open_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o their_o army_n to_o march_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o the_o netherl_n it_o may_v have_v remain_v unconquered_a by_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n resolve_v upon_o some_o compulsory_a course_n to_o bring_v all_o germany_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o end_n think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a letter_n exemplify_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v cancellaria_fw-la bavarica_fw-la as_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o double_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o present_a proscription_n which_o proscription_n be_v issue_v out_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a palatinate_n together_o with_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o best_a able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o low_a palatinate_n whole_o to_o himself_o that_o his_o force_n may_v be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n from_o one_o prince_n to_o another_o till_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o absolute_a master_n of_o they_o all_o from_o germany_n we_o pass_v into_o scotland_n where_o we_o find_v the_o busy_a archbishop_n so_o he_o call_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o high_a discontentment_n press_v a_o full_a conformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o scotland_n with_o the_o english_a discipline_n so_o here_o and_o hereupon_o the_o credit_n of_o hear-say_n only_a but_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o rather_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n then_o of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o prologue_n he_o relate_v it_o thus_o king_n james_n have_v a_o design_n not_o once_o but_o always_o after_o his_o come_n into_o england_n to_o reform_v that_o deformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n into_o a_o decent_a discipline_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o receive_v opposition_n and_o intermission_n till_o the_o year_n 1616._o where_o at_o aberdine_n their_o general_n assembly_n of_o clergy_n make_v a_o act_n authorise_v some_o of_o their_o bishop_n to_o compile_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n first_o for_o the_o king_n to_o approve_v which_o be_v so_o considerate_o there_o revise_v and_o return_v for_o that_o kingdom_n to_o practise_v which_o same_o service_n book_n be_v now_o send_v for_o by_o this_o king_n and_o commit_v to_o some_o bishop_n here_o of_o their_o own_o to_o review_v and_o find_v the_o difference_n not_o much_o from_o the_o english_a he_o give_v command_v in_o scotland_n to_o be_v read_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o holy-rood_n house_n at_o eâ—inburgh_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o that_o form_n &_o take_v on_o their_o knee_n once_o a_o month_n the_o bishop_n to_o wear_v his_o rochet_n the_o minister_n his_o surplice_n and_o so_o to_o inure_v the_o people_n by_o precedent_n of_o his_o own_o chapel_n there_o first_o and_o afterward_o in_o all_o part_n for_o the_o public_a the_o scotch_a bishop_n like_v it_o reasonable_a well_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o impose_v it_o from_o hence_o upon_o they_o be_v conceive_v somewhat_o too_o much_o dependency_n of_o they_o on_o our_o english_a church_n and_o therefore_o except_v against_o the_o psalm_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o other_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a book_n be_v of_o a_o different_a translation_n from_o that_o of_o king_n james_n they_o desire_v a_o liturgy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o to_o alter_v the_o english_a answerable_a to_o that_o and_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o the_o papist_n better_o approve_v and_o so_o be_v the_o rather_o permit_v by_o the_o king_n as_o to_o win_v they_o the_o better_a to_o our_o church_n and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v accustom_a to_o the_o scotish_n several_a church_n for_o some_o year_n without_o any_o great_a regret_n and_o now_o particular_o proclaim_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 221._o in_o all_o which_o narrative_n we_o find_v no_o press_v of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o busy_a archbishop_n how_o busy_a soever_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o introduction_n none_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v away_o his_o nine_o part_n or_o any_o part_n until_o the_o propriâ—tâ—ry_n have_v set_v out_o his_o ten_o part_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o poor_a scotish_n husbandman_n under_o the_o lord_n of_o new_a erection_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o who_o on_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n to_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o tithe_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v appropriate_v engross_v they_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o poor_a husbandman_n than_o be_v here_o relate_v his_o condition_n have_v be_v miserable_a enough_o it_o not_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o in_o default_n of_o the_o parsone_n or_o his_o bailyff_fw-mi to_o set_v apart_o the_o tithe_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o sufficient_a neighbour_n as_o with_o we_o in_o england_n but_o their_o condition_n if_o i_o remember_v it_o aright_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o this_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o carry_v away_o their_o own_o corn_n though_o the_o tithe_n have_v be_v set_v out_o in_o convenient_a time_n before_o the_o impropriator_n have_v carry_v he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o most_o intolerable_a slavery_n by_o these_o their_o master_n who_o care_v not_o many_o time_n for_o lose_v the_o ten_o part_n so_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o other_o nine_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o poor_a peasant_n be_v compel_v to_o run_v swear_v fight_z to_o kill_v and_o be_v kill_v too_o as_o they_o be_v command_v from_o which_o be_v free_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o king_n charles_n they_o prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o most_o base_a and_o disloyal_a people_n that_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v on_o this_o bishop_n john_n maxwell_n minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v set_v up_o by_o laud_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o find_v he_o eloquent_a and_o factious_a enough_o place_v he_o a_o bulwark_n against_o adverse_a force_n this_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n he_o mean_v be_v by_o the_o king_n prefer_v to_o great_a office_n of_o trust_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a be_v confess_v by_o our_o author_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n appear_v by_o his_o judicious_a and_o elaborate_a treatise_n entitle_v sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n faction_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o factious_a be_v never_o charge_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o those_o who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n at_o glasco_n by_o who_o he_o be_v indeed_o look_v on_o as_o a_o factious_a person_n for_o act_v so_o courageous_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o episcopal_a right_n the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n or_o notion_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v a_o faction_n if_o tertullian_n have_v not_o otherwise_o state_v it_o by_o say_v this_o viz._n cum_fw-la pii_fw-la cum_fw-la boni_fw-la coëunt_fw-la non_fw-la factio_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la the_o like_a unhandsome_a character_n he_o give_v we_o of_o sir_n archiâ—â—â—_n atchison_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o aâ—_n 〈…〉_z he_o mean_v his_o first_o come_v out_o of_o 〈…〉_z to_o all_o thâ—se_a afâ—er-seditions_n but_o certain_o the_o paâ—â—y_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o no_o such_o temper_n for_o be_v of_o a_o â—udge_n in_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o king_n solicitor_n or_o procurator_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n he_o diverâ—â—d_v the_o king_n from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o intend_a act_n of_o revocation_n which_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bring_v more_o fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n then_o can_v be_v sudden_o extinguish_v advise_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v his_o action_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n against_o
commons_o in_o matter_n doctrinal_o deliver_v without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o historian_n to_o create_v he_o the_o great_a odium_fw-la will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v fol._n 115._o but_o how_o sudden_o the_o commons_o house_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o lorâ—s_a liberty_n exclude_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o the_o very_a grant_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o lord_n be_v but_o serve_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n who_o have_v so_o unworthy_o join_v with_o the_o commons_o in_o divest_v the_o king_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o honour_n of_o his_o just_a prerogative_n be_v now_o assault_v by_o those_o commons_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o own_o right_n which_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o predecessor_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o which_o may_v have_v give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a warning_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o infatuation_n over_o all_o the_o land_n not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o any_o more_o in_o the_o like_a design_n against_o the_o king_n who_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v diminish_v without_o the_o lessen_v of_o their_o own_o nor_o any_o plot_n carry_v on_o towards_o his_o destruction_n by_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o quos_fw-la jupiter_n vult_fw-la perdere_fw-la dementat_fw-la prâ—us_fw-la so_o it_o prove_v with_o they_o fol._n 123._o his_o body_n bring_v to_o york_n house_n and_o after_o sumptuous_o entomb_v at_o westminster_n in_o st._n edward_n chapel_n the_o church_n of_o westminster_n be_v indeed_o found_v by_o king_n 〈◊〉_d the_o confessor_n who_o they_o call_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n edward_n the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o lie_v between_o the_o cross_a isle_n and_o the_o chapel_n of_o king_n henry_n 〈…〉_z best_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n which_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o side_n isle_n or_o enclosure_n whereof_o the_o duke_n body_n be_v sumptuous_o inter_v with_o this_o glorious_a epitaph_n which_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o invincible_a fidelity_n to_o his_o gracious_a master_n for_o i_o be_o otherwise_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o all_o his_o selatious_a i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v p._n m._n s._n vanae_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la improperium_fw-la hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la cujus_fw-la tamen_fw-la hispania_n prudentiam_fw-la gallia_n fortitudinem_fw-la belgia_n industriam_fw-la tota_n europa_n mirata_fw-la est_fw-la magnanimitatem_fw-la quem_fw-la daniae_n &_o sweciae_fw-la reges_fw-la integerrimum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la transilvaniae_fw-la &_o nassautiae_fw-la princip_n ingenuum_fw-la veneta_n reipublica_fw-la philobasileia_n sahaudiae_fw-la &_o lotharingiae_fw-la deuce_n politicum_fw-la palatinus_n come_v fidelem_fw-la imperator_fw-la pacificum_fw-la turca_fw-la christianum_fw-la papa_n protestantem_fw-la experti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quem_fw-la anglia_fw-it archithalassum_fw-la cantabrigia_n cancellarium_fw-la buckinghamia_fw-la ducem_fw-la habuit_fw-la verùm_fw-la siste_v viator_n &_o quid_fw-la ipsa_fw-la invidia_n sugillare_fw-la nequâ—t_fw-la audi_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la calamitosae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la buckinghamius_n maritus_fw-la redamatus_fw-la pater_fw-la amaâ—s_fw-la filius_fw-la obsequens_fw-la frater_fw-la amicissimus_fw-la affinis_fw-la beneficus_fw-la amicus_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la dominus_fw-la benignus_n &_o optimus_fw-la omnium_fw-la servus_n quem_fw-la reges_fw-la adamarunt_fw-la optimates_fw-la honorarunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deflevit_fw-la vulgus_fw-la oderunt_fw-la quem_fw-la jacobus_n &_o carolus_n regum_fw-la perspicacissimi_fw-la intimum_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la honoribus_fw-la auctus_fw-la &_o negotiis_fw-la onustus_fw-la fato_fw-la succubuit_fw-la antequam_fw-la par_fw-fr animo_fw-la periculum_fw-la invenit_fw-la quid_fw-la jam_fw-la peregrine_n aenigma_fw-la mundi_fw-la moritur_fw-la omnia_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la quidquam_fw-la habuit_fw-la patriae_fw-la parens_fw-la &_o hostess_fw-la audiit_fw-la deliciae_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o querela_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la quidum_fw-la papistis_fw-la bellum_fw-la infert_fw-la insimulatur_fw-la papista_fw-la dum_fw-la protestantium_fw-la partibus_fw-la consulit_fw-la occiditur_fw-la à _fw-la protestante_fw-la tesseram_fw-la specta_fw-la rerum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la at_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la serio_fw-la triumphet_n malitia_fw-la interimere_fw-la potuit_fw-la laedere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la have_v preces_fw-la fundens_fw-la expiravit_fw-la tuo_fw-la ego_fw-la sanguine_fw-la potiar_fw-la mi_fw-it jesu_n dum_fw-la mali_fw-la pascuntur_fw-la meo_fw-la fol._n 127._o but_o the_o religious_a commons_o must_v reform_v god_n causâ—_n before_o the_o king_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v prescribe_v their_o consultation_n but_o resolve_v to_o remit_v the_o bill_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n at_o pleasure_n this_o be_v another_o new_a encroachment_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o post_v off_o of_o the_o king_n business_n and_o the_o public_a concernment_n of_o the_o state_n till_o they_o have_v either_o lessen_v his_o prerogative_n weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o resolution_n of_o not_o be_v prescribe_v their_o consâ—ltations_n become_v at_o last_o so_o fix_v among_o they_o that_o when_o the_o king_n have_v frequent_o recommend_v to_o they_o his_o message_n of_o the_o 20._o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1641._o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o return_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infringe_n of_o their_o privilege_n to_o be_v press_v with_o any_o such_o direction_n fol._n 128._o and_o king_n james_n commend_v they_o over_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o there_o assert_v by_o suffrage_n of_o those_o doctor_n and_o be_v afterward_o commend_v to_o the_o convocation_n in_o ireland_n our_o author_n take_v this_o error_n from_o the_o former_a historian_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o observator_fw-la though_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o citation_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o those_o observation_n in_o this_o very_a point_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v let_v he_o know_v since_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n as_o we_o use_v to_o phrase_n it_o the_o convocation_n in_o ireland_n by_o which_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o article_n of_o that_o church_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1615._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n not_o hold_v till_o three_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1618._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o dâ—rt_v first_o and_o to_o ireland_n afterward_o the_o like_a mistake_n in_o point_n of_o time_n we_o find_v in_o our_o author_n fol._n 134._o where_o speak_v of_o that_o wild_a distemper_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1628._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o malignity_n fly_v over_o sea_n and_o infect_v the_o french_a parliament_n about_o this_o time_n where_o that_o king_n discontinue_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n upon_o far_o less_o provocation_n whereas_o he_o let_v we_o know_v from_o the_o observator_fw-la within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o those_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o francâ—_n be_v discontinue_v by_o king_n lewis_n thâ—_n 13._o and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o assembly_n institute_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o anno_fw-la 1614_o so_o that_o the_o malignity_n of_o those_o distemper_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1628._o can_v not_o about_o that_o time_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o infect_v the_o french_a parliament_n which_o have_v be_v discontinue_v and_o dissolve_v 14._o year_n before_o fol._n 133._o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o contract_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o the_o conqueror_n upon_o his_o admittance_n have_v declare_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o publish_v our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o a_o hereditary_a freedom_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o pay_v any_o tax_n or_o tallage_n to_o the_o king_n but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o to_o direct_v i_o to_o some_o creditable_a author_n in_o which_o i_o may_v find_v this_o pretend_a contract_n between_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n and_o the_o english_a subject_n and_o in_o what_o book_n of_o statute_n i_o may_v find_v these_o law_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o norman_a conqueror_n know_v his_o own_o strength_n too_o well_o to_o reign_v precariò_fw-la to_o ground_v his_o title_n on_o his_o admittance_n by_o the_o people_n or_o to_o make_v any_o such_o contract_n with_o they_o by_o which_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o win_v they_o
to_o that_o admittance_n he_o win_v the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o sword_n and_o by_o that_o he_o keep_v it._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o people_n do_v petition_v he_o for_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o conâ—essor_n in_o which_o such_o a_o immunity_n from_o extraordinary_a tax_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o but_o i_o can_v find_v that_o either_o he_o or_o william_n rufus_n who_o succeed_v do_v ever_o part_n with_o so_o much_o of_o their_o powet_n as_o not_o to_o raise_v money_n on_o the_o subject_a for_o their_o own_o occasion_n whensoever_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o both_o king_n hen._n 1._o and_o k._n steven_n who_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o unjust_a or_o disputable_a title_n do_v flatter_v the_o people_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v on_o the_o throne_n with_o a_o hope_n of_o restore_v the_o say_a law_n but_o i_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o good_a as_o their_o word_n nay_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_n the_o first_o of_o our_o king_n which_o give_v any_o life_n to_o those_o old_a law_n be_v king_n hen._n 2._o the_o first_o grant_a of_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o notwithstanding_o he_o keep_v not_o so_o exact_o as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o any_o strength_n and_o consequence_n to_o bind_v his_o heir_n but_o the_o commons_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o long_a war_n against_o king_n john_n from_o who_o they_o extort_a it_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o have_v it_o confirm_v unto_o they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v run_v mead_n near_o stanes_n anno_fw-la 1215._o confirm_v afterward_o in_o more_o peaceable_a time_n by_o king_n hâ—n_n 3._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o hiâ—_n reign_v but_o so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n make_v bold_a with_o the_o subject_n notwithstanding_o in_o these_o money_n matter_n till_o the_o statute_n de_fw-fr tallagio_n non_fw-la concedendo_fw-la be_v pass_v by_o edward_n of_o carnarvan_n elder_a son_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o father_n be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o war_n of_o flanders_n which_o be_v disallow_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o come_n home_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v off_o the_o file_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o law_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v now_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n among_o the_o law_n of_o that_o king_n time_n as_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o from_o the_o general_a position_n touch_v the_o hereditary_a freedom_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n from_o tax_n and_o tallage_n not_o grant_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n our_o author_n pass_v to_o such_o rite_n and_o imposition_n as_o be_v lay_v on_o merchandise_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ibid._n moâ—â—ly_o these_o upon_o merchandise_n be_v take_v by_o parliament_n six_o â—r_n twelve_o per_fw-la pound_n fâ—r_fw-mi time_n and_o year_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n for_o life_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o divers_a descent_n our_o author_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o merchant_n in_o â—ormer_a time_n usual_o gauâ—_v consent_n to_o such_o tax_n but_o limit_v to_o a_o time_n tâ—_n the_o ratification_n of_o the_o next_o follow_v parliament_n to_o be_v cancel_v â—r_o confirm_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o king_n hand_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o merchant_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n he_o can_v impose_v no_o tax_n upon_o â—ny_n merchandise_n either_o export_v or_o import_v but_o certain_o whatever_o our_o author_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n may_v impose_v rate_n and_o tax_n upon_o either_o by_o his_o sole_a prerogative_n not_o trouble_v the_o parliament_n in_o it_o nor_o ask_v the_o leave_n of_o the_o merchant_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v which_o tax_n be_v accustomable_o pay_v have_v the_o name_n of_o custom_n as_o the_o officer_n which_o receive_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o customer_n concern_v which_o we_o find_v no_o old_a statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o do_v enable_v the_o king_n to_o receive_v they_o though_o some_o there_o be_v by_o which_o the_o king_n do_v bind_v himself_o to_o a_o lesser_a rate_n then_o former_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o some_o commodity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 14._o of_o king_n edward_n 3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o heir_n shall_v demand_v assess_v nor_o take_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v take_v more_o custom_n for_o a_o sack_n of_o wool_n of_o any_o english_a man_n but_o half_o a_o mark_n only_o and_o upon_o the_o woolfel_n and_o leather_n the_o old_a custom_n and_o the_o sack_n ought_v to_o contain_v 26._o stone_n and_o every_o stone_n 14._o pound_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o have_v be_v both_o custom_n and_o old_a custom_n too_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v former_o impose_v on_o those_o commodity_n now_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o king_n abate_v to_o a_o lesser_a sum_n and_o deduce_v to_o a_o certainty_n the_o like_a custom_n the_o king_n of_o england_n also_o have_v upon_o foreign_a commodity_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o upon_o that_o of_o wine_n each_o tun_n of_o wine_n which_o lie_v before_o the_o mast_n and_o behind_o the_o mast_n bâ—ing_v duâ—_n unto_o the_o king_n by_o câ—stome_n receive_v according_o &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la câ—teris_fw-la but_o be_v these_o old_a custom_n be_v find_v insufficient_a in_o the_o time_n of_o open_a hostility_n betwixt_o uâ—_n and_o france_n both_o to_o maintain_v the_o king_n port_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o guard_v the_o sea_n and_o secure_a his_o merchant_n a_o subsidy_n of_o tâ—nnage_n and_o poundage_n impose_v at_o a_o certain_a rate_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o merchandise_n be_v grant_v â—â—rst_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o king_n hen._n 6._o and_o afterward_o to_o king_n edw._n 4._o in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o final_o to_o all_o the_o king_n successive_o for_o term_n of_o life_n never_o deny_v to_o any_o of_o they_o till_o the_o commons_n begâ—n_n to_o think_v of_o lessen_v the_o authority_n royal_a in_o the_o first_o yâ—ar_n of_o king_n charles_n who_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o meâ—nâ—â—o_o make_v use_n of_o the_o advantage_n by_o hold_v he_o to_o hard_a meat_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o please_v to_o ask_v for_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o pass_v the_o bill_n â—or_a one_o year_n only_o which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v reject_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d parliament_n they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o the_o duke_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o three_o theâ—_n draw_v up_o a_o remonstrance_n against_o it_o as_o if_o the_o king_n by_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d petition_n of_o right_n have_v part_v with_o his_o interest_n in_o that_o imposition_n nor_o stay_v they_o there_o but_o in_o the_o tumultuous_a end_n of_o the_o next_o session_n they_o thunder_v out_o their_o aâ—athema'sâ—ot_n â—ot_z only_o against_o such_o of_o the_o king_n minister_n as_o shall_v act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o levy_n of_o his_o subsidy_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n but_o against_o all_o such_o as_o voluntary_o shall_v yield_v or_o pay_v thâ—_n same_o not_o be_v grant_v by_o parliament_n as_o betrayer_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n and_o enemy_n to_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o though_o the_o king_n receive_v it_o but_o not_o without_o some_o loss_n and_o difficulty_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o sixteen_o current_n yet_o than_o the_o commons_o be_v back_v with_o a_o scottish_a army_n resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v hold_v it_o not_o long_o but_o as_o a_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o that_o but_o from_o three_o month_n to_o three_o month_n neither_o and_o then_o they_o pass_v it_o with_o this_o clog_n '_o which_o the_o king_n as_o his_o case_n then_o stand_v know_v not_o how_o to_o shake_v off_o viz._n that_o it_o must_v be_v declare_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n â—nd_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n thâ—t_v it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o no_o subsidy_n custom_n impost_n or_o other_o charge_n whatsoever_o ought_v or_o may_v be_v lay_v or_o impose_v upon_o any_o merchandise_n export_v or_o import_v by_o subject_n denizen_n or_o alien_n without_o common_a consent_n in_o parliament_n as_o for_o the_o imposition_n raise_v on_o
if_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o be_v utter_o extinguisheâ—_n coâ—ld_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o first_o the_o lady_n katherine_n stuart_n daughter_n to_o james_n the_o second_o from_o who_o and_o not_o immediate_o from_o james_n the_o first_o he_o must_v fetch_v his_o pedigree_n be_v first_o marry_v to_o robert_n lord_n boide_a earl_n of_o arran_n from_o who_o be_v forcible_o take_v by_o her_o brother_n king_n james_n the_o three_o and_o marry_v in_o she_o say_v husband_n life_n time_n sir_n james_n hamilton_n the_o especial_a favourite_n of_o that_o king_n she_o carry_v with_o she_o for_o her_o dower_n the_o earldom_n of_o arran_n the_o child_n bear_v of_o this_o adulterous_a bed_n can_v pretend_v no_o title_n to_o that_o crown_n if_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o james_n the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o shall_v have_v chance_v to_o fail_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o flaw_n as_o great_a as_o this_o for_o james_n the_o grand_a child_n of_o this_o james_n have_v first_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o scotland_n and_o afterward_o consider_v that_o cardinal_n betâ—n_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andâ—ews_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n put_v she_o away_o and_o marry_v a_o niece_n or_o kinswoman_n of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o first_o wife_n still_o live_v by_o who_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o first_o marquesse_n of_o hamilton_n who_o grandchild_n james_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o goodly_a pedigree_n pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 149._o m._n rogers_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n say_v that_o since_o the_o suppression_n of_o puritan_n by_o the_o arch-bishop_n parker_n grindal_n and_o whitgift_n none_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o that_o archbishop_n grindal_n be_v a_o suppressor_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n be_v strange_a to_o i_o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o any_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o action_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o our_o historian_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o queen_n displeasure_n for_o be_v a_o chief_a patron_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o prophesying_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a to_o church_n and_o state_n nor_o do_v m._n rogers_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o puritan_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o continue_v multiply_v their_o number_n and_o grow_v strong_a even_o headstrong_a in_o bâ—ldnesse_n and_o schism_n till_o the_o die_a day_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n fol._n 151._o but_o wâ—y_o to_o a_o foreign_a title_n and_o not_o at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n to_o english_a as_o in_o ireland_n he_o have_v tâ—_n all_o see_v there_o our_o author_n make_v a_o quaery_n why_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v his_o party_n here_o in_o england_n shall_v rather_o take_v his_o title_n from_o chalcedon_n in_o greece_n then_o from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o of_o ireland_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o though_o he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a satisfactory_a reason_n yet_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o thereunto_o which_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o reader_n knowledge_n and_o he_o i_o will_v have_v know_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o prince_n â—â—arles_n be_v in_o spain_n and_o the_o dispensation_n pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o conclave_n that_o some_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n gloucester_n chester_n durham_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la the_o better_a to_o manage_v and_o improve_v their_o increase_a hope_n intelligence_n whereof_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n here_o in_o england_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o such_o a_o thing_n one_o of_o they_o who_o former_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n williams_n acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o mighty_a secret_a assure_v he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o know_v what_o a_o great_a exasperation_n it_o will_v give_v the_o king_n and_o consequent_o how_o much_o it_o must_v incense_v he_o against_o the_o catholic_n away_o with_o this_o intelligence_n go_v the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o the_o king_n who_o take_v fire_n thereat_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o late_o at_o night_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n and_o to_o require_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n his_o master_n to_o take_v some_o course_n that_o those_o proceed_n may_v be_v stop_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o that_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n shall_v advance_v no_o further_o the_o lord_n keeper_n find_v the_o ambassador_n ready_a to_o send_v away_o his_o packet_n who_o upon_o hear_v of_o the_o news_n command_v his_o carrier_n to_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v represent_v the_o whole_a business_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n on_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o king_n impart_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o his_o court_n who_o present_o send_v hiâ—_n dispatch_n to_o the_o pope_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o this_o new_a design_n which_o be_v stop_v by_o this_o devise_n and_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n end_v in_o a_o rupture_n not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o jesuit_n come_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n lodging_n and_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o facetious_a manner_n thank_v he_o most_o humble_o for_o the_o good_a office_n he_o have_v do_v for_o that_o society_n for_o break_v the_o bear_n off_o which_o blow_n all_o the_o friend_n they_o bid_v in_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o buckler_n which_o story_n as_o i_o hear_v from_o his_o lordship_n own_o mouth_n with_o no_o small_a contentment_n so_o seem_v he_o to_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o handsomeness_n of_o the_o trick_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o fol._n 162._o the_o german_a war_n make_v by_o gustavus_n a_o pretention_n and_o but_o a_o pretention_n for_o liberty_n to_o the_o oppress_a prince_n which_o proposition_n as_o it_o stand_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o success_n of_o his_o war_n for_o when_o he_o first_o undertake_v the_o conduct_n of_o it_o on_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o denmark_n and_o many_o of_o the_o afflict_a and_o disinherit_v prince_n he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o entertain_v any_o other_o thought_n then_o to_o restore_v the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n to_o their_o former_a right_n for_o do_v whereof_o his_o army_n be_v defray_v by_o the_o joint_a charge_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o confederate_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o the_o town_n and_o province_n which_o he_o have_v force_v from_o the_o emperor_n force_n before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o tilly_n at_o the_o valley_n of_o lipsick_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a unto_o the_o liberty_n and_o empire_n of_o germany_n and_o hitherto_o his_o intent_n be_v real_a not_o pretentionall_a only_o but_o after_o that_o great_a victory_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o all_o franconia_n and_o the_o low_a palatinate_n under_o his_o absolute_a command_n though_o he_o continue_v his_o pretension_n yet_o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n swear_v the_o people_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o rank_n which_o submit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a from_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o king_n and_o crown_n of_o sweden_n this_o as_o it_o first_o discover_v his_o ambition_n of_o the_o first_o design_n which_o bring_v he_o over_o so_o be_v it_o note_v that_o his_o affair_n never_o prosper_v after_o receive_v first_o a_o check_n from_o wallenstein_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o noremberg_n and_o not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n wound_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o lutzen_n fol._n 174._o and_o now_o they_o revive_v the_o sabbatarian_n controversy_n which_o be_v begin_v five_o year_n since_o bradburn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o sabbatarian_n quarrel_n our_o author_n have_v mistake_v himself_o in_o several_a particular_n the_o business_n first_o be_v not_o right_o limn_v the_o come_n out_o of_o bradburns_n book_n be_v place_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1628._o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v until_o five_o year_n after_o but_o be_v publish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o
man_n set_v on_o john_n scot_n director_n of_o the_o chancery_n a_o busy_a person_n to_o inform_v against_o his_o descent_n in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o earl_n not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o original_a and_o descent_n but_o as_o to_o his_o be_v earl_n of_o menteith_n our_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fault_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o make_v he_o to_o be_v earl_n of_o strathern_a by_o the_o power_n of_o buckingham_n that_o duke_n be_v dead_a some_o year_n before_o though_o by_o his_o power_n make_v lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n therefore_o to_o set_v this_o matter_n right_a and_o to_o add_v something_o to_o our_o author_n that_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o reader_n knowledge_n i_o be_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o david_n earl_n of_o strathern_n second_o son_n to_o king_n robert_n the_o three_o this_o title_n lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lord_n dromond_n create_v afterward_o earl_n of_o perth_n when_o a_o suitor_n for_o it_o but_o this_o gentleman_n sir_n william_n graham_n earl_n of_o menteith_n descend_v from_o a_o heir_n general_n of_o that_o david_n a_o man_n of_o sound_a ability_n and_o approve_a affection_n be_v by_o the_o king_n make_v lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o scotland_n as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o which_o place_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o and_o stand_v so_o stout_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v for_o advance_v of_o hamiltons_n design_n till_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o that_o place_n in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v put_v into_o his_o head_n by_o some_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o he_o shall_v sue_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o be_v create_v earl_n of_o strathern_n as_o the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a title_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o house_n that_o his_o merit_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o assure_v he_o not_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o denial_n and_o that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o give_v he_o some_o nominal_a reward_n for_o his_o real_a service_n on_o these_o suggestion_n he_o repair_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o england_n where_o without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n he_o obtain_v his_o suit_n and_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o summer_n progress_n no_o man_n be_v so_o open_o honour_v and_o court_v by_o the_o scottish_a nation_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o go_v for_o scotland_n but_o the_o hamiltonian_o terrify_v the_o king_n with_o the_o danger_n which_o he_o have_v run_v into_o by_o that_o creation_n whereby_o he_o have_v revive_v in_o that_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a person_n the_o right_n which_o his_o ancestor_n pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o david_n earl_n of_o strathern_a before_o mention_v the_o second_o son_n of_o robert_n the_o second_o by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v how_o general_o the_o scots_a slockt_v about_o he_o after_o this_o creation_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o court_n and_o will_v do_v so_o much_o more_o when_o he_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o final_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n have_v already_o so_o far_o declare_v himself_o as_o to_o give_v it_o ouâ—_n that_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o crown_n of_o he_o hereupon_o a_o commission_n be_v speedy_o post_v into_o scotland_n in_o which_o those_o of_o hamiltons_n faction_n make_v the_o great_a number_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o life_n and_o action_n and_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v redound_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o his_o affect_v this_o new_a title_n on_o the_o return_v whereof_o the_o poor_a gentleman_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n from_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o strathern_n but_o of_o that_o also_o of_o menteith_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v remain_v in_o his_o ancestor_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o make_v earl_n of_o airth_n yet_o this_o great_a fall_n do_v so_o discourage_v he_o from_o all_o public_a business_n that_o he_o retire_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o leave_v the_o way_n open_a to_o the_o hamiltonian_o to_o play_v their_o own_o game_n as_o they_o list_v faithful_n for_o all_o this_o to_o the_o king_n in_o all_o change_n of_o fortune_n neither_o adhere_n to_o the_o covenanter_n nor_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o they_o when_o he_o may_v not_o only_o have_v do_v it_o with_o safety_n but_o with_o many_o personal_a advantage_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o fol._n 238._o the_o marquesse_n now_o find_v this_o place_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o and_o removes_z to_o dalkieth_n without_o any_o adventure_n upon_o the_o english_a divine_a service_n former_o continual_o use_v there_o for_o twenty_o year_n in_o audience_n of_o the_o council_n nobility_n and_o judge_n compare_v this_o passage_n with_o another_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o author_n have_v mis-reckoned_n no_o less_o than_o fifteen_o year_n in_o twenty_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1633._o he_o put_v this_o down_o after_o the_o king_n return_n from_o scotland_n agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n in_o that_o particular_a what_o care_n say_v he_o king_n james_n take_v heretofore_o to_o rectify_v religious_a worship_n in_o scotland_n when_o he_o return_v from_o his_o last_o visit_v of_o they_o the_o like_a do_v king_n charles_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v home_o the_o â—oul_n undecent_a discipline_n he_o seek_v to_o reform_v into_o sacred_a worship_n and_o send_v article_n of_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v only_o by_o the_o dean_n of_o his_o private_a chapel_n there_o as_o in_o england_n that_o prayer_n be_v perform_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o english_a manner_n a_o monthly_a communion_n to_o be_v receive_v on_o their_o knee_n he_o that_o officiate_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o his_o surplice_n no_o public_a read_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o scotland_n since_o the_o year_n 1562._o but_o only_a during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o king_n james_n his_o be_v there_o anno_fw-la 1617._o therefore_o not_o read_v continual_o twenty_o year_n together_o as_o our_o author_n state_n it_o but_o twenty_o year_n be_v nothing_o in_o our_o author_n arithmetic_n for_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sufferer_n viz._n dr._n bastwick_n mr._n prinne_n and_o m._n burton_n obtain_v a_o order_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v they_o out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o impose_v their_o punishment_n that_o none_o of_o those_o judge_n be_v leave_v but_o sir_n henry_n vane_n the_o elder_a it_o be_v order_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o one_o of_o their_o widow_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o bless_a time_n when_o a_o single_a counsellor_n of_o state_n after_o twenty_o year_n opinion_n shall_v be_v sentence_v by_o parliament_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o a_o mis-judgement_n act_v by_o a_o body_n of_o counsel_n fol._n 867._o but_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o sufferer_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1637._o and_o this_o order_n make_v about_o eight_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1645._o being_n but_o twelve_o year_n short_a of_o our_o author_n twenty_o which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n fol._n 282._o as_o for_o sir_n john_n finch_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n he_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o so_o many_o month_n as_o he_o do_v year_n from_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o head_n but_o first_o this_o gentleman_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o sir_n john_n finch_n he_o be_v create_v lord_n finch_n of_o forditch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o april_n before_o second_o if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o hazard_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o place_n of_o lord_n keeper_n but_o only_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o king_n service_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ship_n money_n or_o to_o his_o act_n under_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n in_o forrest_n business_n before_o he_o come_v unâ—o_o that_o place_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v have_v extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n though_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o trust_v that_o head_n to_o such_o merciless_a judge_n with_o like_a prudence_n do_v sir_n francis_n windebank_n principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n withdraw_v into_o france_n of_o who_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o remain_v there_o to_o his_o death_n a_o profess_a roman_a catholic_n fol._n 338._o but_o first_o sir_n francis_n windebank_n remain_v not_o there_o until_o his_o death_n for_o he_o come_v
ordinary_a temper_n and_o so_o much_o be_v the_o king_n startle_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o give_v up_o of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o fort_n and_o castle_n and_o that_o too_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o he_o post_v away_o a_o messenger_n to_o the_o lord_n at_o oxford_n to_o displace_v col._n legg_n a_o well_o know_v creature_n of_o prince_n rupert_n from_o the_o government_n of_o that_o city_n and_o garrison_n and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n thomas_n glenham_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o do_v unto_o the_o great_a contentment_n of_o all_o the_o king_n party_n except_o that_o prince_n and_o his_o dependent_n but_o legg_n be_v sweeten_v not_o long_o after_o by_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o groom_n of_o his_o majesty_n bedchamber_n a_o place_n of_o less_o command_n but_o of_o great_a trust_n fol._n 891._o and_o now_o the_o parliament_n consider_v of_o a_o term_n or_o titleâ—_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o commissioner_n entrust_v with_o their_o great_a seal_n and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v conservator_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n not_o so_o with_o reference_n either_o to_o the_o time_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o first_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v never_o call_v the_o conservator_n for_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n and_o second_o if_o they_o ever_o have_v be_v call_v so_o it_o be_v not_o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o king_n seal_n be_v break_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o midsummer_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n 1648._o being_n the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n most_o deplorable_a death_n the_o commons_o cause_v a_o act_n or_o order_n to_o be_v print_v in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o king_n name_n in_o all_o commission_n decree_n process_n and_o indictment_n the_o â—â—tle_a of_o custodes_fw-la libertatis_fw-la angliae_fw-la or_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o english_v when_o all_o legal_a instrument_n be_v order_v to_o be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o english-tongue_n shall_v be_v always_o use_v but_o who_o these_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n be_v be_v a_o thing_n much_o question_v some_o think_v the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v intend_v by_o it_o who_o our_o author_n by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o title_n call_v here_o the_o conservator_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n other_o conceive_v that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o council_n of_o state_n but_o neither_o right_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o man_n to_o who_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o it_o be_v only_o a_o second_o notion_n like_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n in_o the_o school_n a_o new_a devise_v term_n of_o state-craft_n to_o express_v that_o trust_n which_o never_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n either_o more_o or_o few_o fol._n 892._o â—o_o then_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o young_a daughter_n be_v with_o the_o quâ—â—n_n in_o france_n the_o two_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o gloucester_n with_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n at_o st._n james_n be_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o weâ—t_n with_o his_o army_n â—_o this_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o mother_n in_o france_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o prince_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o army_n in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n i_o always_o think_v till_o i_o see_v so_o good_a authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n have_v be_v but_o one_o person_n but_o find_v it_o otherwise_o resolve_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o of_o the_o king_n sonâ—_n be_v the_o prince_n if_o the_o elder_a be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v the_o second_o or_o three_o for_o they_o be_v here_o call_v both_o only_a by_o the_o name_n of_o duke_n and_o make_v distinct_a person_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charls-iames_n who_o die_v at_o greâ—nwich_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v anno_fw-la 1629._o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o some_o honest_a french_a conjurer_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o young_a princess_n henrietta_n who_o may_v converse_v with_o hâ—m_n as_o a_o playfellow_n without_o any_o terror_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o baby_n of_o clout_n that_o he_o and_o all_o that_o do_v adhere_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o their_o person_n honour_n andâ—â—onsciences_n in_o the_o scotish_n army_n and_o that_o they_o will_v real_o and_o effectual_o join_v with_o he_o and_o with_o such_o as_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o join_v with_o they_o for_o his_o preservation_n and_o shall_v employ_v their_o army_n and_o force_n to_o assist_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o â—ust_z right_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o juggle_n and_o perfidious_a 〈◊〉_d declare_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o their_o commissioner_n at_o london_n by_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o treaty_n nor_o apitulation_n betwixt_o his_o mâ—â—esty_n and_o they_o nor_o any_o in_o their_o name_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o house_n order_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o warwick_n castle_n but_o lesâ—ly_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pedlary_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o commodity_n and_o thereupon_o remove_v he_o in_o such_o post-haste_n that_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o may_v we_o find_v he_o at_o southwel_n and_o at_o newcastle_n on_o the_o ten_o place_n above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o he_o resolve_v beforehand_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o he_o when_o he_o have_v he_o there_o â—o_o scotland_n he_o never_o mean_v to_o carry_v he_o though_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o for_o not_o only_a lesly_n himself_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o covenanter_n in_o the_o army_n be_v loath_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o competitor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v ingross_v whoâ—y_o to_o themselves_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o assembly_n of_o they_o declare_v express_o against_o his_o come_n to_o live_v among_o they_o as_o appear_v fol_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o dispose_v of_o his_o person_n but_o to_o â—ell_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o stand_v upon_o term_n or_o honour_n the_o earl_n of_o lowdon_n who_o love_v to_o hear_v himself_o speak_v more_o â—hen_o â—ny_a man_n live_v in_o some_o speâ—ches_n make_v beâ—ore_a â—he_n house_n protest_v strong_o against_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o king_n person_n into_o their_o power_n 〈◊〉_d what_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—amy_n will_v lie_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n â—f_a 〈◊〉_d â—hould_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o coâ—y_n of_o their_o countenance_n only_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—vice_n to_o raise_v the_o marâ—eâ—_n and_o make_v be_v â—uch_o money_n 〈…〉_z as_o they_o can_v at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o such_o commissioner_n as_o the_o house_n shall_v authorize_v to_o receive_v he_o of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v according_o for_o fol._n 939._o the_o commissioner_n for_o receive_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n come_v to_o newcastle_n june_n 22._o etc._n etc._n not_o on_o the_o 22_o of_o june_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o commodity_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o the_o scot_n too_o cunning_a to_o part_v with_o it_o till_o they_o have_v raise_v the_o price_n of_o it_o as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v the_o drive_v of_o this_o bargain_n take_v up_o all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o king_n be_v carry_v to_o newcastle_n and_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o winter_n than_o next_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o these_o commissioner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o prison_n to_o prison_n on_o the_o 22_o day_n of_o january_n but_o of_o june_n he_o can_v not_o and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v what_o loss_n or_o benefit_n redound_v to_o those_o merchant_n which_o trade_v in_o the_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o this_o precious_a commodity_n and_o first_o the_o scot_n not_o long_o before_o their_o break_n out_o
against_o their_o king_n have_v in_o the_o court_n two_o lord_n high_a steward_n and_o two_o groom_n of_o the_o stool_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o and_o at_o their_o take_n up_o of_o arm_n they_o have_v a_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a purse_n seven_o groom_n of_o eight_o in_o his_o majesty_n bedchamber_n and_o a_o equal_a number_n at_o the_o least_o of_o gentleman_n usher_n quarter-waiter_n cupbearer_n carver_n sewer_n and_o other_o officer_n attend_v daily_o at_o the_o table_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o those_o which_o have_v place_n in_o the_o stable_n or_o below_o the_o stair_n or_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o those_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n which_o either_o live_v about_o the_o court_n or_o have_v office_n in_o it_o all_o which_o together_o make_v up_o so_o considerable_a a_o number_n that_o the_o court_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o academy_n of_o the_o scot_n nation_n in_o which_o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v their_o breed_n maintenance_n and_o preferment_n abroad_o they_o have_v a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n a_o fortress_n of_o the_o most_o consequence_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o master-â—unner_a of_o the_o navy_n a_o office_n of_o as_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o the_o other_o and_o more_o of_o those_o monopoly_n suit_n and_o patent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o the_o subject_a than_o all_o the_o english_a of_o the_o court._n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v two_o deanery_n divers_a prebendary_n and_o so_o many_o excclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o equal_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n all_o which_o they_o lose_v like_o aesop_n dog_n catch_v after_o a_o shadow_n for_o what_o else_o be_v those_o empty_a hope_n of_o engross_n to_o themselves_o all_o the_o bishop_n land_n and_o participate_v equal_o with_o both_o house_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o draw_v they_o into_o england_n the_o second_o time_n but_o a_o airy_a shadow_n and_o yet_o by_o catch_v at_o that_o shadow_n they_o lose_v all_o those_o advantage_n which_o before_o they_o have_v both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o in_o all_o probability_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o presbyterian_o lay_v their_o head_n and_o hand_n together_o to_o embroil_v the_o realm_n out_o of_o a_o confidence_n that_o have_v alienate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n they_o may_v advance_v the_o golden_a calf_n for_n their_o presbytery_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o all_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o within_o this_o land_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o they_o have_v devour_v in_o conceit_n all_o chapter_n land_n and_o parcel_v they_o among_o themselves_o into_o augmentation_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o drive_v this_o bargain_n but_o a_o vote_n pass_v for_o sell_v those_o land_n towards_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o have_v they_o live_v to_o see_v their_o dear_a presbytery_n settle_v or_o their_o lay-elder_n entertain_v in_o any_o one_o parish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o advancement_n whereof_o the_o scot_n be_v first_o encourage_v to_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o afterward_o to_o pursue_v their_o work_n by_o invade_v england_n other_o there_o be_v who_o labour_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a monarchy_n which_o plot_n have_v be_v a_o carry_v on_o from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o this_o king_n to_o the_o crown_n till_o they_o have_v get_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n these_o be_v like_o the_o husbandman_n in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n who_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n matth._n 21._o 38._o a_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o have_v so_o model_v in_o their_o brain_n that_o neither_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n utopia_n nor_o the_o lord_n verulam_n new_a atlantis_n nor_o plato_n platform_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o old_a idea_n be_v equal_a to_o it_o the_o honour_n and_o office_n whereof_o they_o have_v distribute_v among_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o dependent_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o project_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o but_o they_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o prohibit_v the_o proclaim_v of_o any_o person_n to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o do_v they_o pass_v another_o for_o the_o abolish_n the_o kingly_a office_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n date_a the_o 17_o of_o march_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o a_o three_o for_o declare_v and_o a_o constitute_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o free_a state_n date_v may_n 19_o 1649_o which_o last_n they_o solemn_o proclaim_v by_o their_o herald_n and_o sergeant_n in_o the_o most_o frequent_a part_n of_o london_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a great_a seal_n with_o the_o arm_n and_o impress_n of_o their_o new_a commonwealth_n engrave_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n that_o have_v the_o purse_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n at_o command_n and_o army_n raise_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o authority_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v do_v so_o easy_o and_o with_o so_o little_a noise_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o exorbitant_a power_n do_v not_o cost_v so_o much_o as_o a_o break_a head_n or_o a_o bloody_a nose_n in_o purchase_v whereof_o they_o have_v waste_v so_o many_o million_o of_o treasure_n and_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o life_n so_o that_o all_o reckon_n be_v cast_v up_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o be_v loser_n by_o the_o bargain_n as_o it_o happen_v common_o to_o such_o man_n as_o love_v to_o traffic_v in_o the_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o prohibit_v commodity_n and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o such_o forfeiture_n as_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o king_n displeasure_n shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o how_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o those_o commissioner_n to_o holdenbyâ—house_n â—house_z and_o from_o thence_o by_o a_o party_n of_o horse_n to_o the_o headquarters_n of_o the_o army_n our_o author_n have_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n but_o be_v there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o give_v a_o meeting_n to_o his_o child_n fol._n 995._o and_o according_o they_o meet_v at_o maidstone_n where_o they_o dine_v together_o well_o bouled_a vincent_n as_o our_o author_n know_v who_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v we_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o very_a same_o fol._n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n date_v at_o casam_n july_n 4._o 1647._o in_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o hope_n that_o the_o duke_n may_v be_v permit_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n to_o come_v to_o some_o place_n betwixt_o that_o and_o london_n where_o he_o may_v see_v they_o add_v withal_o that_o rather_o than_o hâ—_n may_v not_o see_v they_o he_o will_v be_v content_a they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o convenient_a place_n to_o dine_v and_o go_v back_o at_o night_n so_o then_o the_o place_n for_o this_o joyful_a meeting_n must_v be_v some_o convenient_a town_n or_o other_o betwixt_o casam_n and_o london_n but_o casam_n be_v a_o village_n of_o berkshire_n distant_a about_o thirty_o mile_n from_o london_n westward_n and_o maidstone_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a townâ—_n of_o kent_n be_v distant_a about_o thirty_o mile_n from_o london_n towards_o the_o east_n so_o that_o london_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o maidstone_n and_o casam_n but_o maidstone_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v in_o any_o position_n betwixt_o casam_n and_o london_n perhaps_o our_o author_n in_o this_o place_n mistake_v maidstone_n for_o madenhith_n from_o read_v ten_o and_o from_o london_n two_o and_o twenty_o mile_n distant_a and_o then_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o mend_v it_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n and_o then_o he_o may_v correct_v also_o another_o passage_n about_o judge_n jenkins_n who_o fol._n 836._o he_o make_v to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o city_n of_o hereford_n and_o fol._n 976._o at_o castle_n in_o wales_n so_o strange_o do_v he_o forget_v himself_o that_o one_o may_v think_v this_o history_n have_v several_a author_n and_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o digest_v by_o any_o one_o man_n fol._n 96â—_n nay_o do_v not_o heraclius_n the_o greek_a emperor_n call_v for_o aid_n of_o theâ—_n rakehell_n rabble_n of_o scythian_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o saracen_n â—_o i_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o for_o as_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o
a_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v then_o to_o rebuke_v they_o before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o like_a authority_n upon_o those_o of_o the_o laâ—ty_n of_o what_o age_n or_o sex_n soever_o they_o be_v old_a man_n to_o be_v handle_v gentle_o not_o open_o to_o be_v rebuke_v but_o entreat_v as_o father_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o the_o like_a fair_a usage_n to_o be_v have_v towards_o the_o elder_a woman_n also_o v._n 2._o the_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v deal_v withal_o more_o free_o but_o as_o brethren_n and_o sister_n v_o 1_o 2._o a_o more_o ample_a jurisdiction_n than_o this_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v neither_o exercise_n nor_o challenge_v so_o for_o all_o this_o they_o have_v authority_n in_o holy_a scripture_n those_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n only_o but_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o their_o person_n as_o general_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o then_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n fall_v not_o by_o this_o concession_n though_o somewhat_o more_o may_v fall_v by_o it_o then_o his_o majesty_n mean_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n be_v to_o fall_v by_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n and_o that_o the_o king_n make_v the_o like_a concession_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n though_o not_o here_o mention_v by_o our_o author_n be_v acknowledge_v also_o and_o thereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v which_o i_o marvel_v the_o learned_a lawyer_n then_o about_o the_o king_n do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v to_o die_v with_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o alive_a no_o new_a one_o to_o be_v make_v or_o consecrate_v after_o those_o concession_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o bishop_n his_o majesty_n be_v to_o send_v out_o his_o writ_n of_o congâ—_n d'esly_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o that_o place_n to_o elect_v another_o which_o election_n be_v make_v signify_v under_o the_o chapter_n seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n the_o king_n be_v to_o send_v out_o his_o mandat_fw-la to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o proceed_v to_o consecration_n or_o confirmation_n as_o the_o case_n may_v vary_v and_o thereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n come_v unto_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o elect_v and_o no_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o person_n elect_v there_o can_v be_v legal_o and_o regular_o no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o with_o reference_n to_o unavoidable_a necessity_n when_o a_o church_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o act_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n a_o establish_a law_n but_o of_o the_o fail_n of_o episcopal_a succession_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n if_o those_o concession_n have_v once_o pass_v into_o act_n of_o parliament_n fol._n 1099._o the_o headquarters_n be_v at_o windsor_n where_o the_o army_n conclude_v the_o large_a remonstrance_n commend_v by_o the_o general_n latter_a and_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n by_o half_a a_o dozen_o officer_n but_o by_o the_o head_n of_o that_o remonstrance_n as_o they_o stand_v collect_v in_o our_o author_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o place_n though_o not_o in_o the_o pamphlet_n that_o terrible_a remonstrance_n terrible_a in_o the_o consequent_n and_o effect_n thereof_o come_v not_o from_o windsor_n but_o s._n alban_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o print_a title_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o remonstrance_n of_o his_o excellency_n thomas_n lord_n fairfax_n lord_n general_n of_o the_o parliament_n force_n and_o of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o officer_n hold_v at_o s._n alban_n the_o 16._o of_o november_n 1648._o present_v to_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n the_o 20._o instant_a and_o tender_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o remonstrance_n be_v no_o soon_o show_v unto_o his_o majesty_n then_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o wighâ—_n but_o present_o he_o see_v what_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v unto_o and_o do_v according_o prepare_v himself_o with_o all_o christian_a confidence_n for_o that_o he_o have_v those_o apprehension_n both_o of_o his_o own_o near_a approach_a danger_n and_o of_o their_o design_n appear_v by_o the_o â—ad_a farewell_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o newport_n when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v their_o leaf_n of_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treaty_n who_o he_o thus_o bespeak_v viz._n my_o lord_n you_o be_v come_v to_o take_v your_o leave_n of_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v we_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o see_v each_o other_o again_o but_o god_n will_v be_v do_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v make_v my_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v without_o fear_n undergo_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v man_n to_o do_v unto_o i_o my_o lord_n you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o in_o my_o fall_n and_o ruane_v you_o see_v your_o own_o and_o that_o also_o near_o to_o you_o i_o pray_v god_n 〈◊〉_d you_o better_a friend_n than_o i_o have_v find_v i_o be_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o the_o plot_n against_o i_o and_o i_o and_o nothing_o so_o much_o afflict_v i_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o sâ—elâ—â—g_n i_o have_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o my_o subject_n and_o the_o misery_n that_o hâ—ng_v over_o my_o three_o kingdom_n draw_v upon_o they_o by_o those_o whâ—_n upon_o pretence_n of_o good_a violent_o pursue_v thâ—ir_n own_o interest_n and_o end_n and_o so_o according_o it_o prove_v the_o honour_n oâ—_n the_o peer_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o people_n suffer_v a_o very_a great_a if_o not_o a_o total_a eclipse_v for_o want_v of_o that_o light_n wherewith_o he_o shine_v upon_o they_o both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o before_o the_o day_n of_o this_o sad_a part_v the_o treaty_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n his_o majesty_n concession_n be_v esteem_v so_o fair_a and_o favourable_a to_o the_o public_a interest_n that_o it_o be_v vote_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o party_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o the_o kingdom_n 12â—_n vote_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o 84._o only_a in_o the_o negative_a which_o voteâ—_n give_v sâ—ch_a offence_n to_o those_o who_o have_v compose_v this_o remonstrance_n that_o within_o two_o day_n after_o viz._n wednesday_n the_o 6._o of_o dâ—cemâ—â—r_a but_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o those_o imprison_a member_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o old_a stâ—mp_n consider_v 〈…〉_z those_o who_o be_v keep_v under_o custody_n in_o the_o queen_n 〈…〉_z and_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n who_o eâ—ther_n have_v not_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n or_o otherwise_o declare_v his_o disaffection_n to_o the_o authorised_a liturgy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n in_o 〈…〉_z nâ—m_fw-la 36._o 37._o and_o sâ—condly_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o he_o restrain_v the_o number_n to_o 40_o or_o 50_o when_o the_o imprison_a and_o seclude_v member_n be_v three_o time_n as_o many_o the_o imprison_a or_o seclude_v of_o so_o small_a a_o number_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n non_fw-la gaudet_fw-la tenuisanguine_a tanta_fw-la sitis_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o for_o first_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n no_o soon_o understand_v how_o the_o vote_n have_v pass_v for_o the_o king_n concession_n but_o they_o send_v a_o paper_n to_o the_o commons_o require_v that_o the_o member_n impeach_v in_o the_o year_n 1647._o and_o major_a general_n brown_n who_o they_o say_v invite_v in_o the_o scot_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o bring_v to_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o 90_o odd_a member_n who_o refuse_v to_o vote_n against_o the_o late_a scottish_a engagement_n and_o all_o those_o that_o vote_v the_o recall_v the_o vote_n of_o non-address_n and_o vote_v â—or_a the_o treaty_n and_o concur_v in_o yesterday_n vote_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v suspend_v the_o house_n and_o such_o a_o general_a purge_n as_o this_o must_v either_o work_v upon_o more_o than_o 40_o or_o 50._o or_o elâ—eit_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n intend_v second_o â—t_a appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o imprison_a member_n bear_v date_n the_o 12._o of_o deâ—ember_n that_o they_o be_v then_o above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n uâ—z_n we_o the_o knight_n citizens_z â—nd_v burgess_n of_o the_o commonâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o parliament_n
it_o but_o upon_o the_o best_a judgement_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o full_a so_o punctual_a and_o satisfactory_a that_o our_o author_n call_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o make_n to_o his_o assistance_n be_v not_o able_a to_o mend_v it_o fol._n 1068._o some_o of_o these_o mutinied_a against_o each_o other_o and_o in_o the_o dissension_n a_o rumour_n be_v raise_v there_o of_o a_o design_n to_o impoison_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n our_o historian_n make_v very_o slight_a of_o this_o matter_n disparage_v both_o the_o informer_n and_o the_o information_n the_o informer_n he_o disparage_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a man_n though_o osburn_n himself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n take_v on_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o gentleman_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o author_n though_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o esquire_n can_v pretend_v unto_o the_o information_n and_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o censure_v to_o be_v disagree_v in_o itself_o and_o irregular_a in_o law_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v here_o the_o whole_a information_n word_n for_o word_n as_o osburn_n publish_v it_o in_o print_n as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o loyal_a and_o well-affected_a subject_n but_o not_o to_o leave_v your_o lordship_n unsatisfied_a with_o this_o general_a account_n the_o intelligence_n i_o speak_v of_o concern_v his_o design_n i_o receive_v from_o captain_n râ—lfe_n a_o person_n very_o intimate_v with_o the_o governor_n privy_a to_o all_o counsel_n and_o one_o that_o be_v very_o high_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o army_n he_o my_o lord_n inform_v i_o that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o governor_n have_v receive_v several_a letter_n from_o the_o army_n intimate_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n may_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n either_o by_o pâ—â—son_n or_o otherwise_o and_o that_o another_o time_n the_o same_o person_n persuade_v i_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o design_n to_o remove_v the_o king_n out_o of_o that_o castle_n to_o a_o place_n of_o more_o secrecy_n proffer_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n with_o i_o and_o to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o governors_n privity_n who_o he_o say_v will_v not_o consent_v for_o lose_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o house_n his_o pretence_n for_o this_o attempt_n be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o too_o public_a a_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v be_v â—escued_v but_o if_o he_o may_v be_v convey_v into_o some_o place_n of_o secrecy_n he_o say_v we_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o person_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o we_o think_v fit_a and_o this_o he_o be_v confident_a we_o can_v effect_v without_o the_o governors_n privity_n this_o narrative_a he_o enclose_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n wharton_n date_v juâ—e_o 1._o 1648._o but_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n wharton_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o the_o better_a as_o he_o conceive_v to_o give_v those_o time_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o to_o think_v of_o some_o stratagem_n to_o evade_v the_o discovery_n he_o enclose_v it_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n by_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o june_n but_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o send_v for_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o information_n on_o his_o corporal_a oath_n as_o he_o earnest_o desire_v in_o the_o say_a letter_n commit_v both_o he_o and_o rolfe_n to_o prison_n there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o next_o assize_n for_o the_o county_n of_o southampton_n and_o not_o the_o southampton_n assize_n as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o at_o what_o time_n m._n sergeant_n wilde_n a_o man_n for_o the_o nonce_n as_o we_o poor_a country_n folk_n use_v to_o say_v be_v send_v to_o manage_v the_o proceed_n who_o so_o cunning_o entangle_v the_o evidence_n and_o so_o learned_o lay_v the_o law_n before_o the_o juror_n that_o rolfe_n be_v acquit_v and_o osburn_n leave_v under_o the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o false_a informer_n but_o the_o best_a be_v i_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v the_o worst_a though_o m._n serâ—eant_v can_v find_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v rolfe_n for_o a_o attempt_n to_o poison_v the_o king_n he_o can_v find_v law_n enough_o within_o few_o month_n after_o to_o condemn_v and_o execute_v captain_n burleigh_n for_o a_o intent_n to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v no_o good_a intention_n towards_o he_o as_o it_o after_o prove_v fol._n 1069._o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o warwick_n castle_n where_o he_o continue_v until_o his_o arraignment_n and_o execution_n at_o westminster_n the_o 9_o of_o march_n â—_o of_o this_o earl_n we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o already_o enough_o to_o show_v with_o what_o disloyalty_n and_o ingratitude_n he_o forsake_v the_o king_n his_o master_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a need_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o now_o but_o this_o general_a note_n viz._n that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v prove_v disloyal_a to_o the_o king_n or_o act_v open_o against_o he_o in_o the_o war_n or_o otherwise_o have_v ever_o so_o much_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o prevail_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o undertake_v either_o for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o his_o person_n or_o the_o re-stauration_a of_o his_o posterity_n witness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n sir_n john_n hotham_n accurse_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o a_o intercept_a letter_n bring_v to_o oxford_n witness_v the_o fruitless_a attempt_n of_o lougnern_n powell_n and_o poier_n not_o only_o in_o pembrokeshire_n but_o other_o county_n of_o southwales_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o in_o order_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n witness_v the_o unfortunate_a expedition_n of_o marquesse_n hamilion_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o and_o the_o unseasonable_a rise_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n of_o who_o now_o we_o speak_v witness_v the_o frequent_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o lord_n willoughby_n of_o parham_n a_o man_n who_o the_o king_n have_v court_v to_o loyalty_n beyond_o all_o example_n in_o his_o attempt_n to_o head_n a_o new_a army_n against_o the_o old_a to_o employ_v some_o part_n of_o the_o king_n navy_n against_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o barbador_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o house_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n â—ere_z of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o such_o who_o have_v at_o first_o declare_v against_o he_o in_o set_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n none_o of_o which_o prosper_v either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o their_o act_n when_o they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o endeavour_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o contain_v may_v self_n within_o england_n only_o or_o be_v think_v perhaps_o to_o partial_a in_o this_o observation_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n inchequin_n in_o ireland_n and_o of_o the_o gallant_a marquis_n of_o montross_n in_o scotland_n of_o which_o the_o first_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o other_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o if_o not_o the_o very_a first_o of_o all_o who_o open_o read_v any_o protestation_n at_o the_o market-cross_n in_o edinburgh_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o subsequent_a action_n which_o concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n fol._n 1071._o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n have_v form_v a_o committee_n of_o danger_n who_o have_v of_o themselves_o vote_v to_o raise_v forty_o thousand_o men._n â—_o but_o the_o vote_n be_v big_a than_o the_o army_n though_o the_o army_n be_v much_o big_a than_o our_o author_n make_v it_o by_o who_o calculation_n it_o amount_v not_o to_o above_o ten_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o man_n beside_o such_o additional_a force_n as_o be_v expect_v out_o of_o england_n and_o ireland_n a_o army_n gallant_o appoint_v both_o for_o horse_n and_o arm_n which_o they_o have_v plunder_v out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o long_a time_n of_o their_o service_n there_o for_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o like_o be_v never_o set_v so_o out_o by_o that_o people_n since_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v big_a enough_o also_o to_o do_v more_o than_o it_o do_v have_v it_o be_v under_o a_o more_o fortunate_a commander_n than_o the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n who_o bring_v from_o scotland_n a_o great_a enemy_n within_o he_o than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o england_n and_o possible_o that_o inward_a enemy_n may_v spur_v he_o on_o to_o a_o swift_a destruction_n by_o render_v he_o impatient_a of_o tarry_v the_o come_n of_o
monroe_n a_o old_a experience_a commander_n with_o his_o three_o thousand_o old_a and_o experience_a scot_n train_v up_o for_o five_o or_o six_o year_n then_o last_v pass_v in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n by_o who_o assistance_n it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o battle_n &_o not_o long_o after_o his_o head_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n but_o god_n owe_v he_o and_o that_o nation_n both_o shame_n and_o punishment_n for_o all_o their_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o now_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o pay_v they_o continue_v payment_n after_o payment_n till_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o command_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n under_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n live_v in_o as_o great_a a_o vassalage_n under_o their_o new_a master_n as_o a_o conquer_a nation_n can_v expect_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o fol._n 1078._o this_o while_n the_o prince_n be_v put_v aboard_o the_o revolt_a ship_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o he_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n the_o earl_n of_o brentford_n and_o ruthen_n the_o lord_n cuâ—pepper_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o recital_n of_o which_o name_n we_o find_v two_o earl_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earl_n of_o brentford_n and_o ruthen_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o record_n among_o our_o herald_n in_o either_o kingdom_n have_v he_o say_v general_n ruthen_n earl_n of_o brentford_n he_o have_v hit_v it_o right_n and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o reader_n also_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o rise_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o man_n i_o shall_v sum_v they_o thus_o have_v serve_v some_o time_n in_o the_o war_n of_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n he_o be_v knight_v by_o he_o in_o his_o camp_n before_o darsaw_n a_o town_n of_o pomerella_n common_o count_v part_n of_o prussia_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n anno_fw-la 1627._o at_o what_o time_n the_o say_a king_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n with_o which_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o mr._n peter_n young_a one_o of_o his_o majesty_n gentleman_n usher_n and_o mr._n henry_n st._n george_n one_o of_o the_o herald_n at_o arm_n who_o he_o also_o kinght_v in_o the_o long_a course_n of_o the_o german_a war_n this_o colonel_n sir_n patrick_n ruthen_n obtain_v such_o a_o command_n as_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o general_n and_o by_o that_o title_n he_o attend_v in_o a_o gallant_a equipage_n on_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n then_o ride_v in_o great_a pomp_n towards_o windsor_n to_o be_v install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o scot_n rebellion_n he_o be_v make_v a_o baron_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o he_o defend_v very_o brave_o till_o the_o spring_n which_o feed_v his_o well_n be_v break_v and_o divert_v by_o continual_a battery_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o forth_o and_o on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n be_v make_v lord_n general_n of_o his_o majesty_n army_n and_o final_o create_v earl_n of_o brentford_n by_o letter_n patent_n date_v the_o 27_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1644._o with_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a service_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o town_n for_o the_o fiâ—st_o hansel_v of_o his_o office_n so_o than_o we_o have_v a_o earl_n of_o brentford_n but_o no_o earl_n of_o ruthen_n either_o as_o join_v in_o the_o same_o person_n or_o distinct_a in_o two_o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v ibid._n his_o commission_n to_o his_o commander_n be_v thus_o style_v charles_n prince_n of_o great_a britain_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o albany_n here_o have_v we_o two_o distinct_a title_n confer_v upon_o one_o person_n in_o which_o i_o do_v very_o much_o suspect_v our_o author_n intelligence_n for_o though_o the_o prince_n may_v legal_o style_v himself_o duke_n of_o cornwall_n yet_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o albany_n he_o be_v duke_n of_o cornwall_n from_o his_o birth_n as_o all_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v also_o be_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o who_o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n john_n of_o eltham_n e._n of_o cornwall_n invest_v his_o elder_a son_n edw._n the_o black_a prince_n into_o the_o dukedom_n of_o cornwall_n by_o a_o coronet_n on_o his_o head_n a_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o a_o silver_n verge_n in_o his_o hand_n since_o which_o time_n as_o our_o learned_a camden_n have_v observe_v the_o king_n of_o england_n elder_a son_n be_v repute_v duke_n of_o cornwall_n by_o birth_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o special_a act_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v presume_v and_o take_v to_o be_v of_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n so_o that_o on_o that_o day_n he_o may_v sue_v for_o his_o livery_n of_o the_o say_a dukedom_n and_o aught_o by_o right_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o he_o have_v his_o royalty_n in_o certain_a action_n and_o stannery_n matter_n in_o wrack_v at_o sea_n custom_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o divers_a officer_n or_o minister_n assign_v unto_o he_o for_o these_o or_o such_o like_a matter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o albany_n king_n charles_n as_o the_o second_o son_n of_o scotland_n receive_v it_o from_o king_n james_n his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o give_v it_o from_o his_o second_o son_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o scotland_n be_v duke_n of_o rothsay_n from_o his_o birth_n but_o none_o of_o they_o duke_n of_o albany_n for_o aught_o ever_o i_o can_v understand_v either_o by_o birth_n or_o by_o creation_n fol._n 1094._o and_o so_o the_o dignity_n of_o arch-bishop_n to_o fall_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n also_o our_o author_n conclude_v this_o from_o the_o general_a word_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v relate_v to_o in_o the_o word_n forego_v viz._n that_o whatsoever_o in_o episcopacy_n do_v appear_v not_o to_o have_v clear_o proceed_v from_o divine_a institution_n he_o give_v way_n to_o be_v total_o abolish_v but_o grant_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o arch-bishop_n be_v to_o fall_v by_o this_o concession_n yet_o the_o same_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o call_n itself_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o holy_a scripture_n that_o unto_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephâ—sus_n st._n paul_n commit_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n where_o he_o require_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 22_o and_o unto_o titus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n the_o like_a authority_n for_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o next_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o order_n of_o god_n public_a service_n viz._n that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o which_o word_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v not_o only_o by_o st_n chrysostom_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oâ—cumenius_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o estius_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o calvin_n for_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n next_o he_o require_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o such_o as_o painful_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n receive_v the_o honour_n or_o recompense_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o as_o also_o to_o censure_v and_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o such_o presbyter_n as_o preach_v any_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim_n 1._o 3._o and_o if_o that_o fail_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o from_o preach_a heterodoxy_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n they_o go_v on_o to_o heresy_n then_o to_o proceed_v to_o admonition_n and_o from_o thence_o if_o no_o amendment_n follow_v to_o a_o rejection_n from_o his_o place_n and_o deprivation_n from_o his_o function_n 1_o tit._n 3._o 10._o as_o both_o the_o father_n and_o late_a writer_n understand_v the_o text._n final_o for_o correction_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n as_o well_o in_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n st._n paul_n commit_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o bishop_n where_o he_o advise_v timothy_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusâ—ation_n against_o